My First Time (Legal age only) Log Out | Topics | Search
Moderators | Register | Edit Profile

Gaybod » Stories » My First Time (Legal age only) « Previous Next »

Author Message
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

JoeBfstplk
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 76.224.208.66

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, November 07, 2017 - 05:17 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

When I was a young sailor in the Philippines, a holiday trip found me waiting for a flight at the Yokosuka Air Base in Japan. The men's room was quite large, and the toilet stalls were lined up in an adjacent corridor that was well concealed from the rest of the room. I discovered that one had a glory hole. I had often used glory holes to feed others, but never been fed before.

Well, it didn't take long before someone else chose the stall on the other side of the glory hole. It was soon apparent to us both that we were there to play. He was quite a young fellow; not sure if he was an airman or an airman's son, medium height, nice build, boy next door. As soon as our intentions were established, he stood and shoved his hard six inch cock through the hole. I was not an experienced cocksucker yet, but I wrapped my lips around his throbbing cock and went to work. He had a pretty short fuse, and I suddenly realized he was about erupt into my mouth. After a brief consideration I decided to go for it and kept up my oral ministrations. Then it came, not sure how many shots, but he was filling my mouth with his sweet cum and I was swallowing every delicious drop. And I do mean sweet and delicious, he must have eaten a whole pineapple for lunch. Of course he wasted no time pulling up his pants and leaving.

I had not noticed that another fellow had parked a few stalls away in the opposite direction, and when I turned back onto my toilet seat, saw that he had been standing in the corridor watching the show. He was older than me, maybe thirtyish, slender, medium height, not an adonis, but decent looking. As soon as we acknowledged each other, he stepped up in front of me and offered his 5-6" cock to me. I wasn't thrilled with the idea, but I decided to go ahead and take it. He also had a very short fuse, and was soon pumping a second load down my throat. I learned that not all cum is sweet and delicious. It was actually somewhat bitter.

In the years that followed I wasn't especially picky about whose load to take, but I don't think any ever matched the sweetness, deliciousness of that first load from the young fellow next door.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Ma1971
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 90.252.118.207

Rating: 
Votes: 3 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, October 23, 2017 - 01:12 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I am a married bisexual guy who started having some gay sex activities a few years, ago, but until recently I finally received anal sex. I had been seen guys for oral, kissing and cuddling for a few years; I started in my late 20s, but somehow I was scared of having anal sex. Some months ago I decided I wanted to get fucked, but with a passionate older guy. I am 46 and was looking for a guy about 10 to 20 years older. Most guys online just wanted a quick bang, whereas I wanted some passion and a regular arrangement.
Finally, I found a 64 yo top guy who invited me to his place. We first chatted for a while to break the ice, I was really nervous; so to relax we started kissing, he was very passionate and I enjoyed how desperate his tongue was to play with mine. He was surprised I was still virgin, but I reassure him I was ready. He took me to his bedroom and our clothes went away quite quickly. Then I saw his cock for the first time, he was 8 inches long! I told him I was afraid I couldn’t take such a long cock the first time, but he calmed me down, kissed me slowly and started fingering me. After a little while a couple of his fingers went in, and It felt fine; he turned me on my side to try fucking me, but it was very painful. He then lied face up and I sat on his cock; I could then control how much of his cock I could take. i could feel the tip going inside me, and I took my time to push my body down to take a bit more; before I realised, he smiled at me and told me I’ve taken all of his cock! I had to touch it to believe it, I started riding his cock, and it felt great. I leaned down to kiss him and told him I was having a good time, he grabbed my bum and started pushinh his cock faster in synch with my movement on his cock. He then asked me to lie facing down and he came on top of me and I could feel the 8 inches going inside me slowly! He kept it ina little while and then started fucking me very hard. I loved hearing how his body hit me with every thrust, and I couldn’t avoid moaning with pleasure. After a while, it was probably more than30 mins, my arse needed a break! So he pulled out and took off the condom on his cock and cum all over my chest.
We then stayed on bed holding each other and kissing; needless to say my first wasn’t my last time; I’ve met him another couple of times. Having not seen him lately, so I am still looking for a fwb to continue experimenting.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mike W.
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.185.66.64

Rating: 
Votes: 8 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, September 19, 2017 - 12:18 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

This is not my first time in the literal sense, but it is my first time "raw".
My long term but occasional mate and I were on a camping holiday in France, enjoying our shared love of the great outdoors and good food. Needless to say we were enjoying each other regularly too!
one morning we woke up, both hard as is normal. As we kissed and cuddled in the warm sunlight that was filtering through the canvas, we somehow started talking about our thoughts on having unprotected sex. I admitted that I was often excited by the idea but I needed to know and trust the other guy well enough to feel safe. He agreed that that was the key. We fell silent for a moment or two. Then he said that, thinking about it, he thought he would feel safe doing it with me. I told him that I was just thinking the same thing about him.
Again we fell silent, both considering the implications of what we had just said.
"do you want to do it?" I asked. We both did. "You're the brave one who said he'd be happy to do it with me first so you can have the first go" I said.
As he entered me I could feel the difference between the usual sensation of the rather cold, lubricated latex and the smooth, powdery silky feel of his bare skin pushing into me.
"This is incredibly intense" he said as he set up his usual steady rhythm. I don't think I will last long." After only a couple of minutes I could hear his breathing deepening, his thrusting becoming more urgent. "Aaaaaa" he moaned as I felt spurt after spurt of hot liquid filling me. It felt great!
As soon as I was pushing my bare shaft into him I understood what he meant by "intense". I was amazed and overwhelmed by the heightened sensations and the increased intimacy of the experience. After a very short time I too knew that I wasn't going to last long. I was kissing the back of his neck and playing with his nipples as wave after wave of excitement swept through my body. It felt great, as I ejaculated, to feel it shooting freely rather than backing up over my own cock as it does when using a condom.
We kissed deeply after this and, when we returned to the UK, we both had most of our stock of holiday condoms unused in our possession!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

JoeBfstplk
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 76.224.208.66

Rating: 
Votes: 2 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, September 04, 2017 - 02:16 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

My third first time story came a few years after the first two. My first year at university I often studied in the library. I soon learned that the basement toilet had lots of sexy writing on the marble or granite stall walls and peep holes to the next stall (no glory holes). One afternoon, after a number of visits wanking off to all the invitations and stories scribbled on the wall, a visitor entered the next stall next to the peep hole. Of course I peeked, and he peeked back. We shared views of each others erections. I was quite titillated and a bit scared. This was my very first anonymous sexual encounter.

After a few shared views, I retrieved a note passed under the partition inviting me to join him outside. Somehow horniness overcame fear, and I pulled up my pants and opened the toilet door. He did the same. A short fellow, dark hair, well proportioned, well dressed, not much older than I, and good looking. I followed him from the library to his car in the lot adjoining. I entered the front passenger seat as he entered the driver side. From there he drove us to the largest parking lot on campus and parked in a random, isolated, empty space. Not a word spoken the entire trip.

He reached across the bench seat to unbutton and unzip my trousers, releasing my seven and a half inch erection. He bent down to devour my cock down his throat. (It was years later before I learned about deep throating.) It could have been five or nine strokes, but certainly less than a minute, I unloaded my sweet eighteen year old cum down his throat. He sucked out the last drops before looking up with a broad smile at my startled eyes.

In total silence, he drove us back to the library. As I opened the car door, I said, "I've never done this before, and I don't expect to again." He silently smiled. I never saw him again. Or his white Cadillac Sedan Seville with an infant seat strapped into the back seat. Of course it wasn't the last time of very much.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Lee
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.185.66.64

Rating: 
Votes: 5 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, August 14, 2017 - 12:47 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

My first time - part two
It's taken a bit of time to get to part two, I'm rather cautious and maybe a slow learner too.
I've been meeting up regularly with the first guy I went with. He was and has remained, very kind, gentle and patient with me. I like him as a person and he accepts that I need to learn and develop in my own time.
As I began to feel mor at ease and confident sexually I knew that I needed to move up to the next stage....a real fuck!
We talked about it quite a lot, how it would hurt but would feel great, how it was a really big moment in my development, the need to feel comfortable with the idea.
Eventually I felt confident enough to go for it. He suggested that I should fuck him first. Gently he pulled back my foreskin and rolled a condom down my length. He knelt on the bed and I pushed it between his cheeks, then met with a full stop. I pushed again, harder, and suddenly I was going in! When I was fully in I paused, getting used to the enveloping tightness round my cock and the feeling of my balls resting on his
I began to thrust in and out - the action came naturally enough - but very quickly I began to feel my orgasm building up. I tried to slow things down but without much success. I felt the pressure of cum building up in my bollocks and then rushing up my cock. I gasped out loud as I began to ejaculate quite violently and then I collapsed on top of him, getting my breath back and enjoying the feeling of gradual relaxation.
He rolled a condom down his cock and I knelt on the bed as I had seen him do. I felt very nervous. I felt him moving in on me and then I felt the latex clad firmness of his cock parting my cheeks. It felt huge! He told me to breath deeply and try to relax. I felt him kissing the back of my neck then I felt a strong pressure on my hole. Suddenly I felt sharp pain and I realised he was in. He paused and asked if I was OK. I said yes. He pushed his full length into me. My bum felt full and I was aware of his rough pubic hair rubbing on the base of my spine.
Gently he began thrusting in and out. I began to relax and to quite enjoy the range of new and exciting feelings I was experiencing. I loved the sensation of his balls bouncing against mine
After a good long time I felt him quickening his pace and I could hear him breathing more deeply. I became aware of an exciting feeling in my own cock, one that I hadn't been expecting.
Suddenly I felt his cock twitching powerfully inside me " fuck, fuck, fuck" he was saying. It felt great. I was feeling slightly dizzy. To my surprise I felt my own cock begin to squirt again...and I watched my cum splashing on to the bed in front of me.
A great "first time"!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Pcuk145
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 64.12.116.140

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, July 04, 2017 - 06:02 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Lee.Part 2 soon pls
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Lee
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.180.155.12

Rating: 
Votes: 10 (Vote!)

Posted on Thursday, June 29, 2017 - 12:34 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

My first time came rather late, aged 23. I had changed jobs and moved to a new town. I had started to accept that it was men that excited me sexually but I had never actually done anything about it.
I guy who I worked with was always cheerful and friendly to me. He was a year younger than me but I found him really good to be with. We went out for drinks together a few times and I had heard from other people that he was gay.
One saturday evening, returning from a night out in the pubs, I asked him if he wanted to come in to my bedsit for coffee or something . I had a strong feeling that, if he did come in something would happen between us. I wanted something to happen very mch but I also felt quite frightened.
As we sat on my small sofa drinking coffee we were very close. After a while we finished our drinks and put the mugs on the table. We sat down again and he brushed my thigh with his hand. I felt excited and grinned and nodded to him, indicating my willingness. We began to explore each other more seriously, each having a good feel of the others hard cock through his jeans. "Shall we get them off" he asked. Yeah I replied, feeling slightly dizzy with excitement. He dropped his jeans and briefs, revealing 6" oh uncut hard cock and an impressive bush of hair. I dropped my jeans and boxers but was immediately overwhelmed by shyness, making my cock flop and shrivel up. I felt embarrassed but he was very good about it. I had told him it was my first time and he told me not to think about it and suggested that I wank him off instead. I was excited to do so and , after initial shyness, I began to really enjoy handling another cock. I had a good feel of his balls and pubes as I stroked his shaft and soon I began to feel him twitching in my fingers. As he began to ooze precum his foreskin started to slide back revealing a juicy pink nob. He was breathing deeply and suddenly he said "fuck!" and started to ejaculate powerfully all over the place.
Seeing him cum suddenly awakened my cock which rapidly became rigidly erect once more. As soon as he'd finished cumming he turned around and closed his warm firm lips round my cock and started working it expertly. It felt great. Soon I felt him pushing the tip of his tongue into my foreskin, causing it to retract. He went on sucking me and the feelings deep inside me grew stronger and stronger. He stimulated my piss slit with the tip of his tongue making me shiver with excitement. "I think i'm going to cum" I said, straining every muscle in my body to try to hold back the inevitable. His tongue caressed my nob again "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA" I shouted as spurt after spurt after spurt exploded out of my cock.
I had never felt such a wonderful feeling before or cum so much in one go before. Unforgettable!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mechanic
Senior Member
Username: Mechanic

Post Number: 218
Registered: 08-2009


Rating: 
Votes: 2 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, June 18, 2017 - 08:18 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Brilliant Paul. Almost exact experience to mine at that age.
Family moved to a new farming job and next door neighbour had a son aged 20 who had done National Service in the Army and now working on farm with the milking herd. I had job in dairy and also did all the work with the hens - collecting eggs, cleaning pens so paths crossed with Mike many times a day. Think it started with a bit of wrestling, grabbing each others cocks and in no time wanking - sometimes two or three times a day. Some nights Mike went to the Pub and looked me up when he came home for a wank in their shed before he went to bed. Good times and he had a good thick eight inches to play with. Went on for two or three years till I moved away from the area.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Paul James
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 2.98.88.239

Rating: 
Votes: 6 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, June 18, 2017 - 01:41 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Well here I go again sixteen and two months as I said last time got my first job as a farm labourer only ten mins from home steaming hot weather middle of harvest loads to do ready for another good day.
Now in the harvest the boss used to employ casual labour as well as us three workers and for a very horny lad this was worth looking forward to each day, Rick was my favorite only because I had had his cock up me and had tasted his cum, but he hadn't been back since the night he gave me my first fuck up my bum,
Since then I kept myself to myself wanking at every opportunity following the gang of lads down the lane by my house on a Sunday and watching them in the hollow from a safe distance undressing sucking and as I called it bumming, this is where it all fell into place really when I was with Rick, so nieve only ever only wanked before,
Anyway two new lads turned up to work and to my surprise Rick was there today, the boss went to market on a Wednesday, so after giving everyone orders of he went leaving the six of us to carry on all day, as usual we paired up and went in to the fields to work me and Rick the two new lads were spit up with the foreman and Terry, I couldn't take my eyes of the one with Terry such tight little shorts and you could see the bulge and the tight arse cheeks, I had a throbbing hard on just watching him work,
Rick was telling me all about his goings on with his wife how she swallows his cum , how he fucks her arse, how she fucks his arse with a cucumber, I was nearly cumming in my little shorts, Rick pushed me roughly behind some stacked bales kissing me hard at the same time pushing my shorts down grabbing my throbbing stiff cock and pushing a finger in my bum hole, this is what I want lad and this is what i'm going to have later, looking forward to it Rick I said "I want him over there as well,
It was getting home time soon, me and Rick had been touching and kissing all day when we got chance so were very horny by this time and I was pleased we could maybe have some fun now, we walked up to the farmyard Rick had his hand down my shorts feeling my arse, we walked slowly to let the others go ahead, plus I was enjoying his finger poking my hole, I was horny as hell and all the others had gone as me and Rick ended up in the hay loft we stripped off and lay together kissing our hands working overtime feeling each other Rick was nipping my tits and sucking on them, is that what you do with your wife I whispered I think he said yes but he was sucking so hard and I loved every second of it, he must have been wanting this all day he was so rough, his hand held my cock so tight I thought it would burst god was he up for this session and so was I, he lay on me holding me down while sucking my hot cock I couldn't move nor did I want to, he moved his body round and gave me his hard hot six inch cock in my mouth which tasted of piss and cum but it was lovely, Rick was on top of me pushing his cock in a fucking motion all the way in I was almost chocking his lovely hairy balls slapping on my forehead,
Rick was taking all my stiff cock in his mouth and the slobber was running between my bum cheeks making my arse very wet so he could fuck it with his finger at the same time, it was heaven, also I was loving having my mouth fucked roughly, he stopped quickly spun round and lifted my legs in the air and in one push all his cock entered my bum, fantastic, nice slow strokes, I had my eyes closed when I felt a cock pushing on my lips I opened my mouth and let it enter sucking on it greedily, still being fucked gently, and mouth fucked to is as good as it gets I thought until with a hard push that almost choked me the cock In my mouth shot spurts of cum which I gladly swallowed, I opened my eyes only to see the lad in tight shorts disappear out of the loft,
Rick never lost a beat just kept on fucking me, he was asking me if I was enjoying this, "fantastic" I said with which Rick turned me over roughly and entered me again this time pumping hard while his hands were wanking me underneath, after a short while his cock was throbbing inside me he shot loads of cum while still rubbing me, as soon as Rick pulled his cock out it was so nice I exploded loads of cum, we dropped to the floor in a heap exhausted, kissed and kissed and lay together and he told me he had seen the lad follow us into the loft but didn't tell,
We tidied ourselves up came down from the loft and left the farm the back way, it was pitch black dark as we walked home we agreed that we both enjoyed today lets do it tomorrow, brilliant day, more to cum.

well,
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Joebtfsplk
New member
Username: Joebtfsplk

Post Number: 2
Registered: 01-2017

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, January 20, 2017 - 03:28 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

So many first times. Another friend and I “fooled around” when we got the chance. Mostly separate JO. I can’t recall our first, it just sort of happened. My friend, however, felt a mountain of guilt on completion – a common phenomenon nobody here admits to – when you say you’ll never do this again. Some time after my first successful penetration (read below), we were driving the countryside alone. I pulled over on an isolated road and we started fooling around together. I pulled down my pants and told him to stick it in. This is in the front seat of a sedan (saloon, if you must) in a very open, isolated countryside. He was somewhat surprised by the concept, but readily complied. His dick was also about seven inches, but more slender than my first buddy. Easy entry, just using spit for lube, and it didn’t take very many strokes to fill my butt with his cum. The real surprise was that later he admitted it was the first time that completion didn’t leave him any feeling of guilt.

Both friends told here did their own fooling around together, but on one occasion we three had a sleepover together. Another first.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
Senior Member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 71
Registered: 09-2010


Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, January 18, 2017 - 01:54 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Hey Paul James

Really happy that you took the time to post something and obviously spent some time writing it all out. It would really helpful though if you could break the text up into some paragraphs.

It gets really difficult to read and a little off putting when it's just a solid block of words, and I'm sure you want as many readers as possible to enjoy your tales.

Keep typing! X
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

paul james
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 79.69.32.29

Rating: 
Votes: 10 (Vote!)

Posted on Thursday, January 12, 2017 - 02:54 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

There I was A handsome strapping 16 year old up for anything sexual just left school started to work on the farm that I did from the age of thirteen but now I was working full time, It was the middle of summer hard at it in the harvest, With so much extra work it meant the farmer had to start extra men part time to cope, A man I got to know as Rick started and we seemed to hit it off at brew time we would sit together while the other men went their own away from us I found out by chatting that Rick was an army man, he said he had finished with his girlfriend and I asked him why, so that's how we got chatting about sexual things, now me being A virgin and quite naďve and tossing off at every opportunity used to get horned up as he told me what they used to get up to, how he licked between her legs, how he fucked her nightly, how she sucked him and swallowed all his cum, how he tried to fuck her arse as he put it, I thought fuck what's that all about I nearly cum in my little shorts as that's all I had on being so warm my good 6inc stiff throbbing cock sticking out, time to start back lads brew time's over lets go shouted Jack the farmer, that cock of yours wants sorting out my lad said Rick, I'll toss it tonight thinking about what you said I replied, might come earlier than that you never know lad, that day we worked till about eight when it was getting cooler I only lived a mile or so from the farm but instead of going home Rick and I finished our job at the far end of the field so all the others left before us we were on our own in a field full of hay bales on a lovely cool starlit night and the talk got round to sex again with Rick telling more of his antics with his girlfriend we got a few hay bales and made a sort of shelter because it was feeling a good bit cooler now and as I said I only had a pair of short tight shorts on we didn't wear underpants only for Sunday best, It got quite cosy between them bales of hay us two sitting there talking about sex Rick carried on telling me (a complete novice) about the good sex they had and it got me all horned up again my cock was so hot and hard it was imposable to hide it although I didn't want to really. come on lad lets see what you've got down there and I'll get mine out, I should have known the way Rick was talking all day about sex and then hanging back to let the others go and then us making our hideaway something would happen tonight but I was so horned up I just didn't care in fact I hoped it would, so I took my shorts off and my throbbing hot cock was there for Rick eyes Christ he said that's a fine cock nice length and thick and he reached out and held it tightly, as he slackened his grip it felt a lot better with his other hand he took his cock out of his pants what a nice cock I thought as it sprang to attention it was A bit bigger than mine and fatter and I thought I bet she enjoyed that no matter where it was put, Rick leaned over and put my burning cock to his lips now I'm going to suck this lad, fuck me my first time anyone has even touched it let alone sucked it this is going to be good and I wasn't disappointed he licked it up and down right to my balls his hot mouth making me tingle Rick did make me feel good give me more of that I said making his mouth move faster and taking nearly all in his mouth made me feel I was going to cum and he must have known this because he pulled away now lad he said its your turn to suck mine I've been waiting for this all day I leaned over him and did exactly what he told me , lick it lad now put it in your mouth slide it in and out keep going lad i'll teach you to do it good, I was enjoying it a lot the taste in my mouth was the same as when I rubbed the drops of cum of my cock in bed and then sucked it off my fingers speed it up a bit now he said as he took mine in his mouth again he was going so fast I couldn't control myself I did tell him I was going to cum but he just carried on sucking god I shot all I had all down Ricks mouth and he took every last drop, he let my cock drop out of his mouth picked me up and kissed me full on my lips what A nice feeling it made me feel wanted and warm being held tightly by Rick, now listen lad I want some of that tight arse tonight do you think your up for it, tight arse up for it what the fuck do you mean Rick, well I am going to fuck your bumhole and fill you with my cum just as you did in my mouth, don't hurt me will you please, I'll look after you lad don't worry with that I was turned on my tummy raised to my knees and he started to lick my bottom he got it so wet it was running down on the back of my balls, I felt a finger prodding around my hole it was quite nice it didn't seem to hurt and then another finger that hurt a bit but after a few ins and outs it felt better, that must be that now I thought, Is that ok lad he said, lovely I said, well how wrong can you be I felt something pushing at me and then it opened me up and kept pushing god it was to big for me and I was going to tell him no more it hurts to much but he kept pushing, but it felt better in no time and I was enjoying my very first arse fuck, his cock felt real nice pumping inside me and I was thinking to myself how long can he last before I feel his hot stuff inside me, I want it fuck me more go right inside me, I couldn't believe what I was saying but I was liking it so much it just came out of my mouth, and then he started to go faster I felt him tence up and loads of spurts come out inside me, what a feeling, I want more of this Rick I said but next time I want to shoot my cum in your bottom, he pulled out and asked me if that was good, I just smiled and kissed him to give an answer we made our selves tidy, when we stood up it was pitch black god knows what time it is so to save going through the farmyard we went hand in hand down the lane and then along the main road home, keep it a secret lad he said so we can do it again soon, fantastic night, I've lots more tales to tell about my younger years.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Cocksucker77
Member
Username: Cocksucker77

Post Number: 42
Registered: 01-2014

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, January 07, 2017 - 11:59 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Pcuk145
If you want more give me something
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Cocksucker77
Member
Username: Cocksucker77

Post Number: 41
Registered: 01-2014

Rating: 
Votes: 2 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, January 07, 2017 - 11:49 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

So there I was on my knees naked,joe was stood in front of me and I had not noticed but he had took his robe off and his covk was hard about six inches big and thick,and rob was behind me,he to had took his robe off,his cock looked huge I think about eight inches.
So joe said are you ready for some more fun I nodded my head good he said ,rob said wait until you see this he has a lovely cute arse I can not wait to rim it,I looked puzzled he said do not worry you will find out soon
So joe said open your mouth I want to face fuck you,did not understand that,but as he came forward with his cock hard he put it to my lips then started to push it into my mouth,he was about half way in then said you are going to take this all the way until my balls are slapping your chin, I moaned and said no I can not take it all please do not try,he said shut up and relax,you are ours now ok .
I nodded ,so open your mouth wider,I tried but could not take it all,then I got an electric shock as I felt something wet on my arse,and started to make me gasp,that is what joe was waiting for as it made me open my mouth wider,so he rammed his thick cock right down my throat,I gagged as it hit my tonsils then he came out slightly then rammed it hard down my throats again,it felt better as I managed to relax,but the feeling in my arse was getting more intense as rob was trying to get his tongue up me,he said joe we are going to love this lovely tight virgin arse,I am so hard trying to rim him off,but now I have got him nice and wet it is time for some more fun
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Pcuk145
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 64.12.116.140

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, January 07, 2017 - 11:04 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Cocksucker77, Part 2 was so exciting, part 3 pls...
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Cocksucker77
Member
Username: Cocksucker77

Post Number: 40
Registered: 01-2014

Rating: 
Votes: 3 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, January 07, 2017 - 05:14 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

2nd part.
As I said I waited until the Sunday to go to joes and robs.
Finished my round then went round to their house the door was open so heard one say come on in,so in I went they where in bathrobes,but as it was a hot day did not give it a thought.so they said come and sit on the sofa,so sat down and joe came on one side and rod came on the other side,
Then we got talking about girlfriends,I said I had one but had only kissed and tried for a quick feel of her breasts,but nothing happened.
Rob said maybe you are doing it all wrong,what do you mean I said.eell rob said show joe how you kissed her,so I leant towards him and gave him a quick kiss on his lips,no wonder said joe.here let me show you,he then came took my head in his hands and kissed me on my lips then I felt his tongue going into my mouth,wow it was like an electric shock,hit my body,I don't know why but I could feel my cock start to get hard,rob said how is that.i could only murmer very good,rob said must be,as you look as if you are enjoying it,and joe was working his tongue into my mouth deeper and harder,I was in heaven.
So after a time joe said do you think we should take him to the next stage of his birthday present rob.rob asked me would you like that.oh yes please.ok rob said,but we need to get out of these clothes ok, I could only nod my head,so they started to undress me nice and slowly,as they took my shorts off my cock sprang up hard and throbbing,then when I was naked they stripped off as well .
Joe said look at his cock rob and now we must teach him how to,pleasure a man .when have you got to be home son,not until after five o'clock,good they said.
I think we should see of sensitive his nipples said joe you like that son,I could only nod my head,then what a feeling as they both started to suck on my nipples they got hard and the feeling was intense as they sucked and bit them.joe was more rough but the felling was out of this world,my cock now was so hard that I could feel my spunk about ready to shoot all over my body,but before I could joe got down and put it in his mouth wow I came so hard and fast,never felt anything like it,next he got up and started to kiss rob passing my spunk into his mouth back and forth it went then joe said now it is your turn to taste your lovely creamy spunk,ok.could only nod so he came and started to,kiss me I was not sure about it but after we had passed it back and forth I started love it,joe said he is sure going to enjoy this look at his face,pure ecstasy,rob said give him it all now and son now swallow it all down,which I did it was lovely.
So joe said did you enjoy your first taste,oh yes
You ready for something else then son,oh yes please I said.
Ok said joe get on your knees now .
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Pcuk145
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 64.12.116.140

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, January 06, 2017 - 09:58 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Cocksucker77, Part 2 pls....
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Joebtfsplk
New member
Username: Joebtfsplk

Post Number: 1
Registered: 01-2017

Rating: 
Votes: 7 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, January 04, 2017 - 05:28 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

When I was 16, me and a buddy had tried to penetrate each other several times, but unsuccessfully. That’s just how naďve we were. Finally one night, parked in a lonely place on a back road, with me lying flat on my stomach in the back of a station wagon (tells you how long ago that was) and my buddy on top, trying to find my hole with his dick. He had a nice piece, about 7 inches, with a good size knob and middle shaft, tapered down to his pubes. We were just using saliva for lube. He slipped down my crack and between my thighs for several tries, and then all at once, it felt different. No pain or discomfort whatsoever, just a feeling of fullness. I said I think you’re in. He made a few small pumps, and sure enough, he had made it in balls deep. I was loving it. He had a short fuse, and soon said I have to pull out because I’m going to come. No no, I said. I want you to come in me. We fucked like rabbits for the rest of high school before going off to different colleges. I was always after him to fuck me, as his dick was so perfectly shaped to fill me up and me clamped around the narrow base of his dick. I never fucked him, and that was okay with me.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Cocksucker77
Member
Username: Cocksucker77

Post Number: 39
Registered: 01-2014

Rating: 
Votes: 3 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, January 02, 2017 - 12:47 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

It was my 16th birthday and I was on my paper round.and these two guys one 40 one about 50,new it was my birthday,asked me if I had nearly finished,I said about Hal an hour,so they said call back we have something for you,we think that you will enjoy it.
You want more of this.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

jamesmarshuk
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 94.174.3.184

Rating: 
Votes: 8 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, July 17, 2016 - 05:22 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

when I was 22 i worked for the council in the service department at a town hall. there were offices and an underground car park, a public library. all sorts of council stuff in this big complex and next to the car park a public toilet.
at that time i was a closet gay really i suppose- i'd visit cottages and watch guys , and occasionally wank myself while someone watched- but i always felt ashamed and guilty afterwards.
before i got the job i'd visited the town hall toilets a few times and seen that it was a fairly cruise spot- always a few older guys loitering.now i worked there i found myself being drawn into visiting at the end of each day...again i never let anything happen, just got turned on, but left before it led anywhere.
my supervisor in the job was a tall 50 year old guy called Des who had been in the job forever. he was nice enough- would let me go home early sometimes, and would buy me a pint on our lunch breaks.
one day i was about to go home and checked in with Des to see if that was OK. to my horror he gave me a look and said "in a hurry to get to the toilets are you?" I went bright red and stammered i didn't know what he was on about. He laughed and said he'd seen me in there dozens of times. I carried on denying it and he said 'its alright- why do you think i'm in there?' That shut me up. He told me to get going but slightly ominously said 'we'll talk about it in the morning'

the next day Des said we needed a chat so we went to the scruffy basement room which was his 'office'. he asked me if i was gay, and i said no. he said if the council found out i was cruising on council property they wouldn't just sack me, they'd prosecute. 'so be careful'. he said he got tipped off when the police had the toilets under surveillance so he knew when it was safe. he said. i was too embarrassed to say anything. He went on 'and from now on you'll come here at 4pm every day...starting today'.

at 4pm i went to his office. Des didn't waste anytime. He told me to undress. This was crazy, but i didn't protest or even question it, i just started taking my clothes off. When I was in my y fronts he said 'get them off and get on your knees' He went behind me to lock the door and i knelt waiting. When he moved round in front of me he dropped his grease stained overalls and pulled an enormous semi erect cock out of his underpants. he was circumcised and i know its a cliche but it was really big-long and thick.his balls were big and shaved, and he smelt slightly of sweat and piss. He fed the head and about three inches of his cock into my mouth. I didn't know what to do...i licked at it and sucked like it was a lollipop.
'use your hands and mouth' he said. so i held the base of his cock and with my other hand i cupped his balls and then moved my mouth up and down his cock. slowly he throbbed to full hardness and i was amazed by the thickness of it, the smooth silky skin of the head, the salty tang of pre cum oozing from the pee hole, the way his balls tightened and retracted....it was incredible. he started thrusting into my mouth and his breathing became ragged and then suddenly , after only a few minutes of this intensely sexy experience he was pumping his cum into my mouth....my first ever cock sucking experience.
'swallow it' he grunted and held my head firmly as his cock twitched and spasmed in my mouth, one , two , three then four thick heavy squirts of come. i did what he said and swallowed the slimy mouthful. still he held my head in a tight grip. and dropped my hands and went to pull my head away but he said 'no...you're not done yet' and began to circle his hips. he held his still hard cock in one hand and rubbed the head firmly against the flat of my tongue and my lips , rubbing and circling until suddenly hot salty piss flooded my mouth. 'now drink..and don't spill a fucking drop' he said. i gulped it down . i suddenly saw myself, naked on my knees having just swallowed this man's pink and now submitting to being his toilet. i gulped and gulped and finally he stopped. he pulled away and said 'well done. now off you go- i'll see you tomorrow.'
and so began my daily service at Des's office. each day he'd lock us into his office and use my mouth. quickly his demands became kinkier and i did what he said without question.
it was weird- i told myself i wasn't gay, i was just doing it because i had to. i even started seeing a girl at this time.
Des was demanding i suck him twice a day -10am and 4 pm . he liked me to spend ten minutes licking his balls from behind while he bent over the table in his office. soon he had me rimming him in that position- holding his slightly hairy cheeks apart and ordering me to 'taste' his anus, and soon, after a few days , insisting i work my tongue up his arse. sometimes he'd get on all fours and have me tongue his arsehole and wank him off. he'd arch his back and spread his legs really wide , then bear down on his bumhole to make it easy for my tongue to slide in.
while i did these acts- usually ending by swallowing his cum and then his piss- i was in a sort of daze. i told myself i wasn't gay , but the problem was i was so aroused by it. i'd go home and wank myself off with the taste of his cock and arse on my lips. i started pestering my girlfriend to let me rim her so i could fantasise it was Des's anus i was tasting .
one day it all changed. i went to Des at 4pm as usual. that morning he'd made me lie on the floor and had sat on my face feeding me his anus and urging me to rim him deeply calling me a dirty slut. he came all over my chest and stomach but stayed sitting on me afterwards telling me to get him hard again. this was new- i worked on his anus with my mouth and after a long time felt his cock returning to its ricky hardness. he shoved it down my throat and pumped me, fucking my mouth and calling me a filthy bitch and an anal toilet whore and finally shot a small load of spunk into my mouth. he drained his bladder into my mouth as usual and told me to get on with my work. 'be here at 4 and don't be late like yesterday ' (i'd been 5 minutes late finishing a cleaning job)
so at 3.55 i waited by his office. i could hear voices inside.at 4pm i tapped on the door and went in. Des was sitting with another man i'd never seen before . Older than Des, and looking at me with a nasty knowing leer.
'so this is the little slut you've told me about' he said.
'yes- thats him. say hello to your new master you little cock sucking rimming slut'
'what?I...' i didn't know how to handle this. somehow this seemed very 'gay' -as if all that had gone before wasn't!
'strip slut'
i snapped out of it and just did what Des said. When I was naked the new man, Paul, fed me his hard stubby and uncut cock. he was a plump man, with ginger hair and green piercing eyes which somehow seemed cruel to me. my instinct were right.
up until then i'd simply served Des with my mouth. He'd never so much as touched my cock or seemed to have any interest in my body- he just wanted me to serve him orally
Now though with paul there it was all different. Des was behind me as i sucked the older man, and for the first time i felt his hands on my naked bum.
'keep it in your mouth' he said 'but stand up'
this meant i was bent over sucking Paul's cock which was hard and leaking precum
Paul held my buttocks apart.
'fuck me- look at this virgin hole'
as he spoke i felt one of his thick fingers pressing agsint my tight anal opening. he sucked the finger to wet it then pushed it roughly into me.
what followed was the worst time i had in that room. Des used only saliva as lube and after roughly fingering me with one then two fingers he forced his cock into my anus. I cried out and got a hard spank on my bum for my trouble.
'i didn't tell you to stop sucking Paul'
I pulled the ginger pubed cock back into my mouth whimpering as Des drove the length of his cock into my rectum.
I won't pretend it got easier or i started to enjoy anal sex that first time like so many stories say....that wasn't my experience. it was uncomfortable to say the least. but....here's the difficult bit...i desperately wanted it...needed to be able to take his cock.
after a while they swapped places. That dirty taste of Des's cock straight from my anus forced into my mouth , even as Paul entered me from behind ....i felt like a complete pervert. i'm not gay, i told myself as i sucked Des to a huge orgasm , and while his older friend fucked my anus in short hard thrusts , quickly reaching orgasm so that even before Des squirted his thick load into my mouth, Paul was cumming in my rectum, spanking my bum cheeks and telling Des what a good fuck he;d found.
i knelt on the floor cum dripping from my sore hole.
'Well?' said Des "don't just sit there- clean his dick!' he gestured at Paul whose cock listed with his own come and the juices from my rectum. i obliged , and then drank both of their piss.
Paul and Des would go on to make this a twice a week event -at least. sometimes more. i hated paul who found ways to make the sex a punishment , using an assortment of buttplugs , nipple clamps and nasty toilet games to humiliate and hurt me. but i absolutely loved the sex- being a plaything for these two men made me rock hard. the kinkier it got the better i loved it.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mike W.
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 2.103.200.55

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, June 27, 2016 - 11:10 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Hi Kiwi Guy...So wish I could meet you in my local park. I'm rock hard thinking about us meeting, looking at each others bulging shorts and then having a good feel of each other, possibly to the point of messing our shorts. I'd especially love to then pull down ur shorts and clean u up.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

KIWI GUY
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 122.57.210.10

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, June 20, 2016 - 06:15 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Mike W - that is way hot story. I also love to go running in my running shorts at local park & check out the actin. Love to suck off other horny guys - real hot if they too are in running shorts. I also get off with blowing a hot load into my shorts.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
Senior Member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 68
Registered: 09-2010


Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Thursday, June 16, 2016 - 01:47 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Great to see some new posts and even better that they are well written and horny! Thanks Mike W please keep them coming to keep all of us cumming ;)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mike W.
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 2.103.200.55

Rating: 
Votes: 7 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, June 14, 2016 - 01:35 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Soon after my first experience I became a regular visitor to the cruising area and I got sucked several times. As yet i didn't feel ready to return the compliment. One day I hooked up with a fit lad in his 20's. He started to suck me then let go. " I want you to fuck me man" he said. I had never done this and I felt rather shy about it. "you got a condom?" I asked, hoping that he hadn't so that I had an excuse not to do it. He rummaged in his pocket and handed me a square foil. As I tore it open and rolled it down my hard cock, still wet with his saliva, he dropped his jeans and boxers and bent down, offering be his bum. I slipped my latex clad cock between his bum cheeks and encountered the tightness of his ring. I pulled back a little and then tried again. After a couple more attempts I felt my nob squidged into him. I paused to check he was OK then pushed it all the way in. Slowly I started to thrust in and out, feeling round to find his warm hard cock. I began to wank him in time to the rhythm of my fucking. Much to quickly I started to feel my balls tightening and my orgasm rising. i wanted to slow things down but I just couldn't stop myself at this stage. "Oh fuck!" I heard myself shout as I started to pump the condom full. As I slowed down and stopped I felt his cock twitching in my fingers and I watched delighted as he shot a decent load of thick cum onto the ground in front of him. I was softening by now so I held the condom on and withdrew. He was very keen to look inside the condom to see what I had left there. He handed me a tissue and we cleaned ourselves up and then wandered around chatting for a while before we went our separate ways.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mike W.
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 2.103.200.55

Rating: 
Votes: 7 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, June 12, 2016 - 11:53 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I had been in denial about being gay for several years. Buy the age of 27 I was established in my career and sex was the only worry I had. I began to visit the cruising area in my local park while out running, and sometimes enjoyed watching some action. On one occasion I was watching two guys which was making me very horny. "Tat looks nice" a voice said beside me. a youngish guy abot my own age was standing beside me looking at the serious bulge in my running shorts. I grinned at him and he reached out and had a good feel. "mind if I suck it" "thats cool" I heard myself reply. He eased my shorts down and eagerly closed his lips round my rigid shaft, just below the head. At first I felt really shy and nervous, standing with my shorts off in a public place but very soon the great feelings overwhelmed me and I started to enjoy it in a world of my own. All too quickly I felt my balls tightening and the pressure of spunk building up rapidly. "Im going to cum mate" I said and tried to pull away from him. Instead of letting me go he caressed my nob with his rough tongue, sending shivvers of delight through my body. I was tensing every muscle in my body to delay the inevitable. "I really an going....." but it was too late. Nature took control. I thrust hard into his mouth and felt my nob explode. Then I was thrusting and ejaculating uncontrollably until I was done. Almost immediately my shyness returned. As he released my slackening cock from his mouth I pulled up my shorts and with a quick "cheers mate" I hurried away. My nervousness was getting the better of me. I could feel a tight, hard lump in my stomach and I began to feel light headed. I couldn't believe what I had just done. I leaned against a tree and took deep breaths. The tight lump inside me began to rise.I leaned forward and vomited twice. Then my head cleared and I went on my way. After that I became a regular and increasingly confident visitor to the area.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

comte
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 80.91.65.145

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, July 05, 2015 - 12:10 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Does anybody remember a story that was on here, years ago? It went like this: when the writer was young, he had some menial job and there was another guy who worked there who was forty-ish and he seduces the writer so the writer's sucking his dick every day at lunch. Then one day the older guy announces that he knows that a guy who works for some company that has something to do with the place they work, and who delivers stuff to their place once or twice a week, wants his cock sucked too. He's like 25. At the the writer's like, "No way" cuz he still thinks of himself as straight despite giving blowjobs to this older man 5 days a week, but that night when he's thinking about it he gets hard. But anyway the following day he's decided not to do it, so when the deliveryman shows up the writer is planning on saying it's not gonna happen, but the delivery man just whips out his dick, which is big and perfect and he's like, "I heard you like to suck dick," so of course the writer immediately gets on his knees. So now he's sucking the older guy every day and the deliverymen 1 or 2 times a week. Then one day the older guy says he wants to writer to be the "party favor" at his poker party--the writer'll stay in the bedroom while the older guy and his buddies play poker, and when they feel like it they go into the bedroom and the writer's supposed to suck their dicks. But before the party can happen one of them gets fired or something and they don't see each other again. Anybody remember reading that?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 54
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 3 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, June 26, 2015 - 02:47 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Teacher Tales Part 6

Its been ages since I posted anything and this site needs more tales, so Im going to write up some of my best experiences as they come to me.
Ive written about my teacher and our affair. After I had fun with his friends at their pub we went back to our usual sex life. As much as I loved our fucking being used and surrendering myself to strangers had been such a turn on I wanted more.

One night I was over at his flat, snuggled up on the sofa when the buzzer went. We had been having a kiss and a fumble so I was not best pleased at the interruption but he got up and, buzzed the visitor in. The guy who came in was quite short haired, clean shaven and rather handsome in a middle aged stocky sort of way. He had a gut on him but it seemed in proportion as he was bulky all over and from the opening of his short I could see he was hairy.

Teacher introduced us and we all sat down on the sofa. General chit chat followed for a while until out of nowhere teacher said “ I think its time you gave our guest a kiss” to me. I was sitting at one end with the visitor in the middle. He turned to me and leant in and in a moment his lips were on mine and an second afterwards his tongue was in my mouth. We kissed like this for a few moments and as we did so his hand slid onto my thigh. As his kisses became harder his hand squeezed me, moving up to cup my balls before grasping my hardening cock. As I had been anticipating some fun with teacher I was not wearing any underwear under my trackie bottoms and so he was able to get a firm grasp of my cock.

Then he broke off and pulling me to my feet told teacher “I’m taking him to the bedroom” As we both stood I could see a sizeable bulge in the front of his jeans .

As soon as we were in the bedroom he stripped me naked and as he kissed me his hands explored my every inch and opening. He opened his shirt and revealed he was very hairy, black curls over most of his chest and stomach with more down his back. Through the tangle his nipples were pink and erect as he pushed my head down to lick and suck them. At his instruction this soon turned to biting and pulling. He became very turned on and pushe me to my knees, quickly undoing his jeans and pulling out a fat, thick cock. He was cut and precum was oozing out as he pulled my face onto him and in an instant his salty meat was in my mouth. As I was enjoying sucking him and playing with his balls he was pushing against me, fucking my mouth.

After a while he withdrew and ordered me onto the bed as he stripped naked. I lay on my back spread eagle, and he climbed on, grasping my cock as he moved to the side of my head and began to fuck my mouth again. His hand wanking me was wonderful and even better after a time he lifted one leg over my head and began to 69 with me. As he sucked me his thrusts became more urgent and he leaked some much precum I wondered if he had cum. I was sucking and swallowing until he sat up and pushed his arse into my face. Pulling his cheeks wide he told me to lick him which I did. His hole tasted of soapy cleanliness and I loved how he opened up as my tongue touched him. He was still wanking me as I rimmed him and I knew I was going to cum, but was pinned down unable to speak. As I shot my load he pushed his arse back onto me, matching my groans with his own.

He then got off me and scooped some of my cum up with his fingers, sniffed and licked it before telling me to open my mouth. When I did he pushed his fingers in and told me to drink my cum, which I did. He scooped the rest of my cum off me and fed it to me, then bent down to suck my shrinking cock of the last drops. By now he was raging hard, and I welcomed his dick into my mouth as he reached over to the bedside table and put lube in his fingers.

Once his fingers were slippery he reached between my legs and began to push against my arse. I was tense at first as his fingers were thick, but he took him time and was soon fingering me hard as I sucked him. I thought he might be planning to cum there and then in my mouth but soon he pulled out. A moment later he was between my thighs with my legs hooked over his arms. More lube and his cock was pushing against me. H was very thick and I’m very tight so it was difficult and painful, but I really wanted him in me so encouraged him to be more forceful. Finally he was able to get the tip in and once there he steadily stuck more of his cock into me until he was fucking me hard and deep.

We fucked like this for only a few mins before he started to grunt and thrust harder, shooting him cum into me. Once he had shot all he had he withdrew and got dressed. I was a wreck on the bed and still lay there as he said bye and left. I heard him and teacher talking in the hall and was just thinking about a shower when teacher walked in. as he stripped off he asked me to tell him everything we had done, how it had felt and tasted. As I talked he turned me over and inspected my red, cum soaked hole. His fingers and then tongue started exploring me as a prelude to another amazing fuck which culminated in his fucking my arse before finally rewarding me with my first drink of cum that night.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rigger
Moderator
Username: Rigger

Post Number: 2242
Registered: 03-2003

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, February 04, 2014 - 11:16 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Guys - a reminder that contributions to the stories section should not include references to such items as underage sex (including references to one's own activities at that age if now an adult), to activities involving the use of drugs and any other activity considered as illegal such, for example as rape and beastiality.
Some past messages have been edited to remove such content but, following this reminder, please note that any future contributions which are contrary to the above guidelines will be refused and/or deleted. (Moderators)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maturebobby
New member
Username: Maturebobby

Post Number: 1
Registered: 01-2014

Rating: 
Votes: 12 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, January 07, 2014 - 02:23 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I was a teenager who had been wanking for about 5 years almost every day. One day in the city where I was brought up, I had an urgent need to go to a public toilet. On entering a cubicle I sat down and started reading the messages on the walls. This got me excited and my cock got hard and I could not stop myself from wanking. I wanked as I read and the next thing I knew was a cock appearing through a hole in the partition. I had not noticed the hole being so engrossed in reading. I was absolutely stunned by this as I had never before seen anything like this. I just didn't know what to do. So I just sat looking at the cock and then felt some fear. What is going on. I thought the best thing to do is get out of here fast, which I did.

That night in bed my thoughts were on what had happened and I began to work out in my mind that whoever was on the other side had put their cock through for me to wank. When I reached that conclusion my cock got real hard in bed and my thoughts got ever so horny that I wanked thinking of wanking someone else.

Next day I could not get it out of my mind and decided to go back that night to the toilets. Again I entered a cubicle and must admit I was shaking with anticipation. Would it happen again?
I started playing with my cock and this time a finger came through the hole. It motioned me to put my cock through. By now I was beyond caring, my cock was dictating my thoughts and I really wanted to feel another guy's hand on my cock. So I stood up and pressed myself against the partition with my cock through the hole. First time and god was I excited. I felt fingers running up and down my cock , then I was being wanked by whoever was next door. After a few minutes this stopped and next I felt something flicking the end of my cock. It took a few minutes for it to register, but as soon as I felt a lovely wet warm feeling come over the head of my cock, I realised. I was in the fucking guys mouth. My god this was pure sexual heaven. The feelings that poured through my young body were incredible. I started to push my cock in and out and before very long I was shooting my cum into this strangers mouth. As soon as I came, fear came over me and I got out as quick as I could. My legs were weak and I was physically shaking as I made my way home.

That night it was another perfect night of wanking. I couldn't get the memory of what happened out of my mind and it gave me the most wonderful cum I think I had ever had in my wanking experience. My god I was hooked on this toilet sex. I just had to get back and enjoy more of this wonderful experience. Over the next coming months I was found in those toilets enjoying getting sucked off by strangers and cumming in their mouths.

One night I went and to my horror there was a group of older men standing waiting for a cubicle. I joined them. I was standing between two men whom I reckoned to be in their 50's or 60's. As I stood waiting one of the men brushed his hand against my backside. I thought it was accidental and stood on. Next I felt his hand rub over my bum. He didn't stop this time and the feeling began to make my cock stir. I was excited yet frightened in case any of the others saw me being groped. he must have seen my cock's reaction because he moved his hand round and started rubbing my now rampant cock through my trousers. This went straight to my head. It reeled with sexual excitement and I remember to this day thinking, I love this and I don't care anymore who sees me. I was by now delirious with desire to get my cock out and have it sucked off. The man on the other side of me noticed what was going on and put his hand down inside my trousers and fondled my ass. The first man did the same at the front and he put his hand down inside groping my cock. The first man then whispered in my ear would I like to go to a safe place. I was so far gone that I said yes. On reflection that was a hell of a risk I took, but I was so far gone with excitement I could not have cared less. We went out to his car and he took me to a very small public toilet in the grounds of a hospital. There were justtwo urinals and two cubicles. It was in behind bushes so was pretty safe for sexual activity. We went into a cubicle together and he helped me drop my trousers and pants around my ankles. He did the same and he bent down and took my cock in his mouth. After a few minutes he asked if I would like to fuck him. I never ever expected this. Never heard of it before. Knew about fucking women, but a man fucking a man. No!
He said he wanted to teach me the most wonderful sexual experience I would immensely enjoy. He brought a tube of something out and put the content around his ass-hole. Then he rubbed some on my cock. It was ajelly like substance. Then he bent over, felt behind for my cock with his hand and guided it to his ass-hole. He said to psh very slowly at first until it was in him. I was shaking with excitement and I slowly pushed. I will never forget the feeling in my cock as the head entered into his hole. My god that was some thrilling moment. It was tight yet slippery and the thrill shooting up my cock was immense. He then told me to push right in slowly and begin to fuck. I couldn't believe what was happening. Here is me, a teenager, fucking an old man of 50 or 60 in a toilet cubicle and it is fucking wonderful. I shot my load up his arse within about two minutes. I was exhausted. The experience and excitement just drained me. When I withdrew he kept wanking himself and I remember him cumming while cursing and swearing. I never saw that man again. But he had just introduced me to a pleasure to which I immediately became addicted. Before parting he said to me, "Now you have started you will not be able to stop". Those were very true words. I just couldn't stop, I needed more and more and would do anything to get it.
But these are more stories of my experiences and every one has thrilled me into sexual ecstacy.
Maturebobby
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Engjock
New member
Username: Engjock

Post Number: 21
Registered: 04-2013

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, January 05, 2014 - 04:37 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Mmmmcock
Nice story and while that wasn't my first time experience (see previous post if you're interested), I've known - in every sense of the word - guys who have stories which very similar to yours.
Just a quick plea; if you're still not sure of which way you 'hang', please don't get too serious with a guy and then bugger off back to a girlfriend/wife. It happened to me and it still bloody hurts.
Apart from that enjoy...!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rigger
Moderator
Username: Rigger

Post Number: 2201
Registered: 03-2003

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, January 04, 2014 - 10:29 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Liked your story Mmmmm...
It says it all from the bravado of being a teenager, to the fears of being a youth and the uncertainty of being an Adult! Think anyone who hasn't been there is probably not being honest with themselves... and your account has got some good votes so obviously ticked more than a few boxes.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mmmmcock
New member
Username: Mmmmcock

Post Number: 1
Registered: 01-2014

Rating: 
Votes: 10 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, January 03, 2014 - 10:11 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I always like reading first time stories and late developer just got me hot.
Mine started a bit weird as i suppose a lot did. As a kid we used to live near a public toilets that was a renowned local 'cottage' - (don't worry this isn't going all underage). So as early teens lads one of our favourite sports was to go queer baiting (I know, i know), climbing on top of the toilets and shouting or throwing things at the poor guys below. One day while we were hanging around near there this regular guy (known to us as purple jacket)came over and said he wasn't pissed off with us but we shouldn't hang around there as some of the guys might not be very nice and it could be dangerous. Obviously we responded with a volley of abuse and he cleared off.
Fast forward four or five years and I'm about 18 with a girlfriend and everything going fine. Thing is, especially if i've had a drink, I think about guys and get really hot about it. I don't feel guilty but figure it would be inconvenient to out myself so i don't even think about it. Still, every Tuesday me and the lads go to the pub where it's happy hour tuesday and have a skinful. On my way home, sometimes, i go into the local toilets (not those, they've been knocked down) to have a pee, and in my mind I sort of think 'well if anything happens, so be it'
Obviously you are well ahead of me and one night as i go in there who should be around but purple jacket himself. I didn't clock who he was at first but i was full of beer and dying for a pee so i had one. I'd just stubbed out a fag as i walked in and when i finished he asked me for a light. i gave him a light and he started to give me some obvious chat up. I said 'you don't remember me do you?' then i said i was one of the kids he'd spoken to at the toilets. He laughed and said something about it not having worked.
Long story a bit shorter and a few minutes later we are at the bowling green hut in the park. I'm sat on the bench and he's stood in front of me. I had not got a fucking clue what to do but I unzipped his jeans and his cock was ready to tumble straight out. Just typing this I can remember the feeling. I was scared of getting caught, I was scared of doing it wrong and looking like an idiot, but I was incredibly excited. His cock felt massive to me and he was really hairy compared to my own eighteen year old experience (ever since then i've been big on hairy guys). I started to give him a hand job and then thought I'd show him i wasn't an amateur by sucking him off. I started to lick his cock to sort of size up how to begin. Something that has always stayed with me was the aroma. He wasn't dirty or unwashed or anything but that odour of a little bit of sweat, little bit of cum, just general musky cock and balls man-smell is something that gets me hard to this day. I suppose if you didn't know what i mean you wouldn't be reading this. I started to suck his dick and he rolled his jeans down so i could get at it better. After a while he sat down beside me and sort of pulled me onto his lap and started to kiss me. I hadn't even thought about that happening and finding myself being held by a big, strong older guy who was slowly sliding his lips over mine and probing me deliberately with his tongue left me battling for whether i was weirded out or dying of lust. Lust won pants down.
I told him i wanted him to come in my mouth and he laughed. i went down on my knees in front of him to taste that lovely cock again. He told me when he was going to come and i stayed down there and took the first taste of my new favourite drink.
That was it really. He asked me if i wanted to go home with him and finish it off. I'm afraid i bottled it. God knows what i was thinking; 'I don't want him to think i'm a bit gay or something. It might put him off'.
However, i did say to him that i passed there most Tuesdays. I met him a few more times and did eventually go back to his place and we did indeed finish it off.
I got serious with the girlfriend after that and didn't do anything else with men. Years on i just finished a serious relationship and found my fingers clicking more and more often on the gay porn. There's a lot of stuff that i like but it still seems to be older guys with at least a bit of a hairy body and a nice cock that i eventually click on to jerk off over. I often think of that first time fumbling in the dark with a big hard cock swelling in my mouth, the hair brushing on my nose and the taste and the man smell of cock and cum.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 37
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 7 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, October 23, 2013 - 03:57 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Teacher Tales Part 5

We all had a drink and a rest, watching a couple more short films, me sitting between teacher and Mal, with Mark on the floor in front of me, with all of them interested in how much I had enjoyed it, and eager to tell me how good I had been. As we chatted, these naked men’s skin touching mine, occasional stokes of my thigh, shoulder or cheek I began to feel stirrings and they noticed that my limp cock was now semi.

Mal smiled and told Mark that he was best placed to get it harder. Mark started to kiss my thighs, letting his tongue and teeth do their work as his hands pushed my thighs wider open. My cock hardened quickly so that, by the time he had the shaft in his hand I was rigid once more, and he took me in. Mal moved and knelt beside us as began to take pics, leaning in close to get my cock wet with marks saliva and red from the punishment I had taken so far that evening. Teacher stood on the settee beside me and I was surprised to see that he was already hard, and he proceeded to push his cock into my mouth. Mal stepped back and took a couple more pics before putting the camera on a tripod.

He had a cable and he kept this in hand as he came and stood beside me, twisting my head round to take some more of his rough mouth fucking. Mark meanwhile had parted my legs and pushed me back to expose my arsehole, which he licked and tongued with relish. Soon he pushed a finger into me, then two. I am very tight and I gasped in pain, but he kept it there and although it was uncomfortable, I knew from my experience with teacher that I was expected to take it, so carried on with my sucking.

Soon though all three of them moved away and I was pulled into a position with me kneeling on the sofa, my arms and head over the back, my arse pointing out towards the room and my three men. My knees were pulled apart and my buttocks pulled wide open before a tongue licked me more and then thicker fingers pushed into my hole. I bellowed with pain and tried to pull away, but Mark appeared in front of me and pulled on my arms to hold me in place. The fingers were now pushing in and out, fingering me as I whimpered, but a hand was also reaching under me to masturbate my throbbing cock. I was in a semi delirious state as the pain of the arse fingering mingled with the horniness of being used by these much older men and the wanking of my cock.

Suddenly the fingers were pulled out and the pressure increased. I guessed what it was and bellowed but was pinned down as my arse was stretched wide and a cock inserted for the first ever time. The pain was intense and I bit down on the back of the chair as the thrusts started, small movements at first but soon thrusting hard into me. I was gasping and moaning as I was being fucked, when my eyes occasionally opened I saw Mark looking at me intently, telling me how good I was, how well I was doing. Soon the thrusts turned into a squeeze and I felt myself being filled as I heard Mals groans and grunts. He continued for a few seconds more before suddenly pulling his cock out. The shock of this was so intense it made me shout out and my body crumpled.

Before I could do anything though hands pulled me back to kneeling position and I felt another cock push against my hole. I was wide open now but teacher was thicker, so the pain was still intense as he slid his dick into my hole. I was lubed up with Mals cum though so he was able to begin ramming into me straight away. I was conscious several times of the flash of the camera, and guessed that Mal was taking souvenirs of my virgin arse being fucked. Teacher fucked me like this for a few minutes before he too came, keeping his cock buried in me until he was spent. Then Mal came and took over from Mark. Instead of pulling my arms he just put his hand on the back of my neck and shoulders and pinned me down, leaving me helpless as Mark pushed his cock into my gaping, cum dripping hole. Mals dick was pressed against my face, wet and sticky, and as I grimaced and groaned he pushed it into my mouth and told me to suck it clean, which I did as best I could given what my arse was being subjected to. Mark fucked me the longest, getting his cock deeper into me so that his hips were hitting my arse cheeks before he to blew his load into me.

After he withdrew Mall let me go, but I was too drained and weak to move as he went behind me to take more pictures. Only once I was able to get some strength back did I manage to walk to the bathroom and clean myself up.

When I returned we all dressed and I left with Teacher. Mal and Mark kissed me passionately at the door and asked me to come back again soon, and I walked back with teacher to his car. He offered to take me home but I said I wanted to stay over, so we went back to his house, where I was able to shower and crawl into his bed. My shoulders and arms were sore from being held down so hard, but as nothing to my arse hole, which was burning as I curled up and tried to get to sleep.

(Message edited by Tonyswma on October 23, 2013)

(Message edited by tonyswma on October 24, 2013)

(Message edited by tonyswma on October 24, 2013)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 36
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, October 23, 2013 - 03:56 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Teacher Tales Part 4

It’s been a while since I added anything here, and was conscious I left my last post on a bit of a cliff-hanger!

Over the next couple of weeks Teacher and I continued to meet at his flat. Sorting out a meet with his friends to watch porn was proving difficult as they had a pub to run, so free time was in short supply. However a date was finally set for a Tuesday evening around 10ish. I had told my family I was going night fishing, so not to expect me back until early hours or the following morning.

I caught the bus into town and met up with Teacher and we walked to the pub. As we walked in Teacher took my hand, and I enjoyed the thrill of holding hands with my lover in public for the first time. The pub was pretty much as they all were in those days, a couple of dozen patrons, all men, so not packed in any way. We walked over to the bar and teacher introduced a familiar face behind the bar to me as Mal. Mal leaned over to take my hand, and to my surprise and thrill also carried on to give me a kiss full on the lips.

Teacher bought us both a pint (I was tall and looked old enough to drink) and we sat at the bar, the two of them chatting and me drinking in the atmosphere. I got a few smiles and nods as I noticed a couple snogging away at the other end of the bar.

As time got towards closing and last orders were called the other bloke from the photos appeared through from the back and was introduced as Mark. He also gave me a kiss, this time more of a smooch and I felt his tongue touch my lips. I flushed with excitement and a little embarrassment, but Teacher sat next to me just smiled and rubbed my thigh reassuringly.

Time was called and then last of the punters were ushered out of the door. Mal said how knackered he was, as he and Mark had told the usual barman to have a night off and they had sent the potman off early. So he needed to unwind a bit now, and winked at me.

After they have tidied a few things up and cashed the till we all trooped through to the back and up the stairs. There was a nice little flat up there, a couple of big sofas and in the middle of the room a portable projector screen had been set up with the projector on a dining table.

Mark made us all a rum and coke and as I settled down on the sofa Teacher sat next to me and Mal busied himself with the projector. Mark turned the light out and the film began. No sound and titles in I think Swedish, but it was clear what was happening. A teacher in a classroom with what was clearly a bloke in his 20s wearing a school uniform. After some sort of discussion the schoolboys’ shorts were pulled down and he was spanked, then the teacher pulled aside his robes to reveal he was naked and hard. The schoolboy was soon sucking him, then getting fucked in the arse.

As I was watching this I was of course getting turned on, the sex was much more graphic than I had imagined and there were close ups of the cock pushing and stretching the arsehole. A couple of times I looked at teacher and he smiled and stroked my thigh. I was wondering if it would be OK to get my cock out when the teacher on screen pulled out and spunked all over the arse of the schoolboy, and the film finished!

Mal got up and walked over to the projector, asking me how I liked it as he did so. “I loved it” I replied” never seen anything like that before”. “Good, ready for another one then?” He answered and threaded another film.

This one was no preamble, just 3 naked men snogging and feeling each other, then one was pushed to the floor and the other two stood in front of him as he took turns sucking and wanking them. This was really hot for me, and I began to stroke my cock through my jeans. Teacher noticed and said “Stand up and take your trousers off” which I did. I didn’t have underwear on and my cock sprang into view as I stood up, and I was aware that Mal and Mark were looking at me intently. Teacher said “go and stand in the middle, give us a twirl”, so in the projector light I stood and turned slowly, letting them see everything, then pulling off my t shirt so that I was totally naked.

Mal moved first and came over, stroking my body, letting his fingers run over my arms, back, chest nipples, thighs, cock. His hand went up to my neck and he pulled my head back to kiss me, roughly and deeply. His tongue was in my mouth and his lips were mashed against mine, his moustache prickling my top lip. As he kissed me he grabbed my rock hard cock in his fist and squeezed, making me groan. We kissed like this for a minute or so before breaking off. As I opened my eyes he put his hand on my back and pushed me towards the sofa where Teacher and Mark were now sat, naked and wanking their cocks. Mal told me to kneel and suck them, and I happily complied. I had a cock in each hand and was swapping from teacher to Mark as I had seen in the film. From the noises they were making and the amount of juices flowing out of their pricks they were enjoying it too.

After a minute or so my head was pulled away from teacher’s dick, and I found Mal standing next to me, naked and his prick red and swollen. He pulled me forward and I devoured his cock as well, tasting his pre cum as he began to fuck my mouth with thrusts. He was quite rough which I liked, and I tried to take him deeper and deeper. As I sucked him off teacher and Mark stood and made a semi-circle around me, as Mal pulled me off his cock and pushed me onto Teachers, then onto Marks. As he did this the second time and I had teachers cock in my mouth I reached out and grasped Mal and Mark in my fists and wanked them, swapping hands and cocks as I tried to pleasure all three of them at once. Mark was first and as I wanked him he gasped “I’m cumming”. Teacher pulled his cock out of my mouth and quickly pushed me towards Mark, so that I took his head in just as he began to cum. His spunk was sweet and hot and I swallowed and sucked as he gasped in pleasure, joined by Mal and teacher who said "I told you, he swallows as well, loves it". I was still sucking the last drops out when teacher pulled me back and fired his cum into my mouth, ramming his cock in much harder than he ever had before. There was so much cum it was dribbling out of my mouth and down my chin.

Even so, Mal started to grunt and pushed his cock towards me, but before I could get teachers meat out of my mouth and my lips on him he started to cum, shooting a thick jet of cum into my face, his second load hit my open mouth and I gratefully swallowed the third one down as my lips closed around his helmet.

After this, mouth sore and the smell and taste of cum filling my head I sat back on the floor, and Mal and Mark fell to their knees either side of me. One grabbed my cock and started to suck me as the other buried his face in between my thighs and sucked hard on my balls. They carried on like this for a few moments before I was unable to hold back and started to cum. Mal took my cum in his mouth before letting go, and Mark took my pulsing cock in his mouth and sucked the last drops out. Only when I was spent and getting limp did they release me, and shared a long, slow kiss as I watched, seeing sticky strands of cum and saliva on their lips and tongues when they parted briefly.

I nipped to the bathroom to clean myself up, and when I came back the lights were on and Mal had a professional looking camera out.

(Message edited by tonyswma on October 24, 2013)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 33
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 9 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, September 06, 2013 - 03:02 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Teacher Tales Continued

True to our word, Teacher and I tried to find every opportunity to meet up, but those opportunities were nowhere near often enough for either of us, and usually just a hurried suck and wank in his car at lunchtime, or a couple of occasions when he was driving into college on his own and able to offer me a lift at the bus stop.

Nevertheless, we still had fun and we took some pics on his Polaroid one day, me posing next to his car, pretending to sunbath, with shirt and trousers open and cock in varying stages of arousal. Once they had developed we sucked each other off and took a few more of each other with lips clamped around each other’s dicks.

With the summer break coming I wondered if we might not get to see each other at all, or if this was the chance to see more of him. He had been thinking the same, and we arranged for me to go round to his flat in the afternoon on the first Saturday after the breakup.

Once there we were soon in bed, both of us naked and quickly sucking, kissing wanking furiously, both Cumming very quickly. This time though we were able to just relax and lie there together, wrapped in each other’s arms, talking and exchanging salty cum flavour kisses until I needed a piss.

On my return to the bedroom, I noticed a photo album on the chest of drawers and asked if I could have a look, assuming it was his personal pics. They certainly were but not holiday snaps. Instead the pics were Polaroid’s of several men, some posing naked, some in the act of sucking or fucking. A number were of two men I didn’t recognise together, but in a couple of shots there was a familiar third cock in shot, one being sucked off my one of the men as the other was behind him, presumably fucking his arse. It also didn’t escape my attention that some pics were in this bedroom.

I found this very exciting and as I lay down on the bed looking at the pages my cock was rigid. Teacher took advantage of this and soon, as I looked at horny pic after horny pic, his lips and tongue encased my cock and his finger was thrusting into my arsehole. As I started to cum for the second time he swallowed me down greedily, then quickly jumped off the bed to stand by my head and push his own hard on into my waiting mouth. As I tried to put the book to one side he pushed my hands away, and as he looked down at the pics he started to cum again. I had by now developed a taste for fresh cum and I was just as eager to suck and slurp every delicious drop out of him once more as well.

After we collapsed on the bed again he took the book off me, and showed me the last few pages, which were the pics we had taken weeks before.
“These are my favourite”, he told me, “you are so sexy in them”.

I noticed some watermarks on the page and a couple of the pics.

“Looks like you were really enjoying them”, I said with a smile. “Oh that wasn’t me” he told me “ that was a friends fault. We were looking at you and he got carried away a bit too quickly to stop himself!”

“You show these pics to other men”? I asked. He was worried and started to try and stammer an answer but I told him I wasn’t upset, I thought it was bloody sexy, just the idea of a stranger wanking off looking at pics of me. He was relieved and started to tell me that he had been “friends” with a couple who ran a pub in town. It was a gay pub and he had got friendly with them as a regular, and one night they had ended up in bed together as a threesome. Since then they had been doing this every few weeks and some of the earlier pics were of them together. I now knew that the other blokes were also in their 40’s, both had moustaches, one very hairy.

I asked teacher what they thought of my pics, and he told me that they were infatuated with them, in fact they had begged for one of the ones of me laying back with my cock out and fully hard so much he had to give in to them.

After a soapy bath together and a bite to eat we sat down to watch some TV, but not surprisingly we were distracted with each other and kissing led to touching, and soon I was lying on the settee with my legs up in the air and arse being rimmed as he pushed his cock down my throat in a sort of reverse 69 (?) until he dumped another load of cum in my mouth.

With my cock on fire he climbed off me and asked me if I wanted to try going further with him. At my nod he walked out of the room and came back with a bottle, from which he squeezed out some lotion which he liberally smeared around his arse. He then lay on the sofa and pulled his legs open, to show me his glistening arsehole, and pushing a finger in, then two, looked me in the eye and asked me to fuck him.

I didn’t hesitate, and knelt in position as he pulled his legs wider open for me, hands behind his knees. I was totally inexperienced and just pushed my cock forward into him, but although he cried out he was lubed up and obviously used to being fucked. I started thrusting into him, hard and giving him my full length straight away as he cried out and groaned louder than ever before. I was so turned on by the sight, sound and feeling of fucking his arse that, although I had already cum earlier that day, after 5 mins or so I shot a load of cum into him, pushing my cock in as deep as possible as his arse squeezed me tight. We then kissed deeply as he let his legs down, and my rapidly shrinking cock slid out of his wet hole.

After a shower he gave me a lift home, and on the way we talked very frankly about sex. I was eager to find out more as everything I knew was from straight porn, and he explained some of the terms and practices. He told me about gay bars (I didn’t know there was such a thing), adult cinemas, saunas, cottaging, cruising and other amazing things. It seemed that there was a world of gay sex out there that I had not even been aware of.

At one point he asked me if I would be interested in watching some gay porn? The answer was yes, of course. Even if it meant you had to watch it with other people in the room? He asked. My friends have some imported film which is really hot stuff that would teach you a thing or two, but we would have to go to their house to watch it?

ON asking he confirmed that it was his friends with the pub, and when I asked if they would mind, he just smiled and reminded me how they had a picture of me beside their bed. We would just have to talk about boundaries as he didn’t want to pressure me into anything. It was my turn to smile now and say “I would love it, and I’m sure you will be able to show me what I can do with 3 cocks at the same time!”
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rigger
Moderator
Username: Rigger

Post Number: 2064
Registered: 03-2003

Rating: 
Votes: 1 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, September 02, 2013 - 09:45 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Guys - feel free to exchange views and opinions about personal experiences using the Private Message system but back to Stories only now on this page please. (Moderator)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 32
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 2 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, September 02, 2013 - 09:18 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Fair enough, there are extremes in all walks of life, and obviously yours was traumatic in the extreme. I cannot believe anyone would feel anything other than pity for you, and despise the person who put you through that. Rape is evil, regardless of what sex or age the victim is, and those who perpetrate it are monsters.
The key to all sexual activity is consent, and in situations like yours there is also the higher issue of the ability to give that consent. From your explanation its clear that your were an unwilling victim, no consent sought or considered and I doubt that you were of an age at which you were capable of making such a decision.

My experience was the total opposite however, it was a thrilling, consensual and mutually pleasurable experience which enriched my life then and since, and has left me with nothing but fond memories of an amazing time, which in normal circumstances would have to be kept hidden away even to this day.



In my case consent was willingly, almost brazenly given, and although for the sake of the sites rules we don't discuss ages, I was more than capable of making that informed decision. Knowing the teacher as I did subsequently I know he was not predatory, and my prompting of the situation led him to take the risk of testing out my intentions.

In those days (end of the 70s early 80s)because homophobia was so commonplace, it is a double tragedy that so many evil individuals like your tormentor were able to use the shame and secrecy to their advantage, as much as it prevented a decent and kind person such as my teacher from leading a more open, honest life.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Cockrobin
New member
Username: Cockrobin

Post Number: 96
Registered: 06-2006

Rating: 
Votes: 1 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, September 02, 2013 - 03:00 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Tonyswma,
Sorry if I came across as pontifical. I was abused by a male teacher in the 1970's.I was too scared to report it. I suffered in silence for almost 3o years before I had the courage to confide in the Samaritans. By then nothing could be done.
Reading your story brought the whole shocking experience flooding back. It left me mentally scarred,bitter and suspicious of men all through my formative years. I've never been able to form personal relationships because I'm constantly on guard and wary of strangers. As a result I've led a very lonely life. The master who did this most likely is also deceased...I personally hope he is roasting in hell for what he did to me,and God knows how many other victims he preyed on.Reading
stories like yours always arouses strong feelings in me. Those who commit these vile outrageous acts don't seem to realise the long term damage they do in the pursuing and satisfying of their vile depraved lust.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 31
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 1 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, September 02, 2013 - 01:49 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Cockrobin, first, probably best if you drop the pompous tone. Second, if you had picked up on the obvious theme of the thread or the point that this was before mobile phones and texting, you might have guessed that we are highly unlikely to repeat the experience as I left "college" over 30 years ago, and teacher is in all likelihood deceased by now.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Cockrobin
New member
Username: Cockrobin

Post Number: 95
Registered: 06-2006

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, September 02, 2013 - 12:42 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Tonyswma,
You understand that your teacher was gambling with
his job and also risking prosecution through professional misconduct and inappropriate behaviour? He was in a position of trust and he abused that trust irrespective of whether he had your consent. There was a case in the news about a schoolgirl who was having an affair with one of her teachers and they fled to Paris. It caused an outcry. When they returned,the teacher was arrested for abduction and conduct unbecoming.
He was also struck off the teachers register meaning he could never again hold an educational post. Some areas are no-go..red lines,out of bounds,taboo..
Call it what you will.They are there for the mutual protection of both parties. You were very lucky you got away with it...THIS time(!) I hope you both learn from the experience and not be tempted to push your luck again.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 30
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 6 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, September 01, 2013 - 10:03 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Teacher Tales Continued
After that first night Teacher and I exchanged glances in class for the next few days, and I was almost trembling with passion throughout each lesson, but timetables meant I never had the opportunity to hang back, and this was in the days before mobile phones and texting.
Ian had told me he had found it really strange and horny to be there watching, but he was worried about getting caught, so wasn’t interested in risking a repeat. I however was desperate for it again and more, so planned my next opportunity.
Monday was rugby team training straight after school, and I knew teacher also did an after college music club. After practice I took my time in the showers, trying to stretch out the time soaping up and at the same time trying to keep my cock under control, as it threatened to swell alarmingly every time I thought of how I might bump into him.
Eventually I get dressed and followed the last stragglers out. As I went to the door I told the coach I had left my jumper in the changing room and had to go all the way back to fetch it. He didn’t want to wait so told me to go, but make my way out of the main entrance so that he could lock up the gym area. I then made my way back into school and, with underpants in my backpack and swelling cock pressing against my tracksuit bottoms went to the corridor to the music room.
I thought I was too late and the lights were off already, but just as I was turning to go a light appeared and I saw teacher coming out of the music store, flicking the light off behind him and walking through the main doors, locking them then walk in the semi dark towards me. He was a little startled when he first saw me, but smiled as soon as he knew it was me and came up close to me. I told him I had been to rugby practice, and he commented on how nice I smelt, so clean and fresh, and leaned in to sniff my neck. As I tilted my head he kissed my lightly and I groaned in pleasure, reaching for my rock hard cock as the kisses on my neck became kisses on my mouth, then his tongue in mine.
He had my face in both hands and was kissing me very hard, out lips mashed together as I pulled my trackies down and my wet cock sprang out. He broke off and looked down at my prick, and without a word grabbed my hand and pulled me back into the music block, locking the door after us, pushing me back onto the table and grabbing my cock as he began to kiss me again with even more passion. His hand wanked me, almost making me want to cum there and then, but then he pulled away and pushed me into the music store.
Closing the door he told me to strip, and in a moment my clothes were thrown on the floor and his hands were all over me, touching my nipples, feeling my bum, and running up my inner thighs, before kneeling down and taking my cock in his mouth. It was even more intense than the first time, and I was unable to keep quiet as he sucked me, using his lips and tongue on my shaft, helmet and balls, bringing me to the edge several times. As he sucked me he must have undone his belt as I saw his other hand near his groin. I wanted to see more so asked him to show me, and he released my cock to stand up, and reveal that hard, veined prick, wet in his hand and looking so sexy.
I lent in to kiss him and our tongued mashed together as he put both hands on my face again, but a moment later he pushed me down. I knew what he wanted and I had been thinking of little else since sitting in his car and cursing myself for not trying then. This time I was ready and as I knelt, his wet cock brushed my cheek. His groan of pleasure was encouragement enough and a second later I touched my lips to his helmet, kissing it and touching with my tongue at the same time. He pushed forward and suddenly his cock was in my mouth and his hips were making little thrusts. His cock tasted salty, musky and warm, the sensation was incredibly sexy and had I not had both hands on his hips the temptation to wank off there and then would have been impossible to avoid. As it was he was soon grunting and suddenly pulled out of my mouth, as a dollop of white cum shot out and landed on my chest. Another followed and I was mesmerised at the sight of more oozing out.
“Lick it” he said and pushed his cum covered cock back to my lips, where I tasted him. It was not unpleasant as I had through it would be, and after licking a little I put him back in my mouth and sucked him some more, feeling his cum on my tongue and swallowing.
Teacher pulled me up, kissed me more and wrapped his hand around my hard cock. Without another word he sunk to his knees and sucked me, pulling on my balls, the pain making my pleasure even more heightened. Soon I was cumming hard, and thrusting into his mouth as he took my load and drank greedily.
As I was spent I expected him to stand, but instead he turned me round, pushed me forward against the instrument trolley and, running his hands up my thighs parted my arse cheeks. I was not sure what was going to happen, but in a moment I felt his tongue licking me, the tip pushing against my hole. The feeling was intense and horny and without knowing it I began to push back against his face. There was a feeling of pressure, then pain as I felt stretched. I gasped but at the same time was so turned on my pushed back again, and felt whatever it was pushing further into me. After a few moments the pain subsided, and the pleasure grew as he began to push in and out, fucking me in some way.
Even though I had only cum minutes ago my cock began to stir and I started to wank furiously. Teacher must have realised this and pulled me up and turned me round still keeping whatever it was inside me. As I looked down I realised he had his index finger in me, and was pushing in and out. He batted my hand away and took my cock in his mouth again, and as his fingers fucked my virgin arse, his cock sucked me until I came a second time in 15 mins. Again he swallowed whatever I was able to produce down, and only after I had begun to soften did he let me go, sliding his finger out of my arse as he did so. As I shouted out he quieted my cry with his mouth, and we stood kissing for an age.
Eventually we dressed and walked out of the music block together. As we walked he told me he had not wanted to try anything until I had given him a single that I wanted it, as he had been approached and then rejected by Ian the day afterwards. I told him that I had thought of nothing else, and wanted as much and as often as we could. He smiled and we stopped for a further kiss, and he agreed that I was what he wanted as well, but we needed to meet more outside of college so that there was less risk, and we could take our time. Which is exactly what we did, and I’m pleased to say that he introduced me to many wonderful experiences, both the two of us together and with some of his friends, but I will write those up another time.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 29
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 9 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, August 27, 2013 - 09:55 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I've not told this before, but recently have opened up to some things I kept secret, so wanted to share!

As an older teenager I had a couple of experiences with my best mate Ian, and was getting turned on more and more at the thought of being with men. Specifically the idea of being used by older men.

I had heard that our window cleaner wasn't married, so kept accidentally getting caught getting out the bath, or in bed asleep with the covers pulled back, bloke who ran the corner shop was quite camp so went in there a couple of times after wanking my cock hard round the back and pulling my jeans tight. All with no bites, but shows how horny I was.

One of the College Staff late 40s, quite camp sounding in a soft spoken way. I spent some time hopefully flirting, chatting after classes, sitting on his desk and trying to position myself so he could see my hard on through my trousers.

He never made a move but did ask if Ian and I wanted to go bowling with him. He arranged to take a group out every few months and wanted us. I said yes, of course on behalf of Ian and I.

Bowling was fun, about 8of us. Ian and I had got the bus down there but, at the end of the session when the rest had gone and i mentioned that we had to get our bus, teacher offered us a lift instead.

As we drove home he asked if we liked beer, as it was still early and we were going past his flat, we could call in and have a drink. This seemed very cool and grown up, and I admit I was getting a vibe that was getting my cock stirring.

In his flat Ian and sat at each end of the sofa, with a glass of beer as teacher chatted and pottered around. He had a cheap little projector set up and I asked if he watched films. He asked if we had seen a blue film and then flicked the projector on. It was a porno, something about a rich woman getting fucked in a garage by a bunch of mechanics. In hindsight was noticeable for the number of shots of the men wanking big, cut cocks.

I was getting so hard it was uncomfortable and was relieved when teacher said if we wanted to touch ourselves we could. I pulled my cock out right away and Ian did the same a minute or so afterwards. As we began to wank ourselves teacher sat down between us. He was breathing hard and staring at our cocks. You like that, don't you, he asked. I think you would like it more if it was my hand doing it though, and with that he reached out and took our cocks in each hand. If I thought I was hard before I felt a rush of blood and my cock was rampant. Ian was groaning on the other side.

This continued for no more than a minute before teacher asked if we liked what was happening on the film. At this point the woman was sucking off two thick cocks, swapping from one to the other and back again. He said it was a blowjob. I said yes straight away and he was on his knees between my thighs sucking my cock in seconds. Ian was wanking and teacher moved his head over to suck him as well, but Ian said no, he just wanted to watch. Teacher thankfully returned to my prick and started to expertly suck me, using his tongue on my helmet as he squeezed my balls. After a few mins Ian grunted and shot his cum all over his stomach. The sight of this started me, and I uncontrollably started to cum. Teacher kept his lips clamped around my dick and swallowed every last drop down.

After this we cleaned up and he took up home. He dropped Ian off first, but driving to my house we stopped by the park and sat in the car talking. He asked if I enjoyed what happened, had I been scared. I ended up telling him about Ian wanking me, my fantasies of older men, exposing myself to the window cleaner, and how I had flirted with him in class and wanked off in the college toilets afterwards. As I was telling him all this he had pulled his cock out and, after waning himself took my hand and asked me to wank him off. His was the first cut cock I had seen in the flesh, and the hardness, the heat and his groans as I worked his soaking wet helmet and shaft turned me on so much. Soon he was cumming, his white spunk shooting onto his jumper. As he wiped his cum from my fingers he lunged forward and kissed me, his tongue working its way into my mouth in a delicious way. We stayed there snogging for a while as his cock softened in my hand, before driving me home.

(Message edited by rigger on August 27, 2013)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rigger
Moderator
Username: Rigger

Post Number: 2004
Registered: 03-2003

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, July 02, 2013 - 10:08 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

...Tw7guy. Good stories - repeats or not!
Like you I am gradually repeating the ones of mine that got lost when the original servers collapsed and many who look in now are new and didn't read the stories originally anyway.....so keep posting.
(Rigger - Moderator)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tw7guy
New member
Username: Tw7guy

Post Number: 3
Registered: 07-2013

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, July 02, 2013 - 04:47 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Posted this years ago on this board but it got lost when the board changed so thought I'd put it back on.

This wasn't the first time I'd done things with a bloke but the other times had just been a few fumbles really so this was the first real action I'd had.

I was 18 and I'd decided to take up swimming in order to get in shape - I'd been doing it regularly for at least 6 months so I was looking pretty good but I was still quite shy. My local pool had open plan showers where you were right next to other guys and quite a few times I'd strugled to keep my cock under control when a sexy naked guy had been lathering up next to me. I hadn't always managed it and one or two of the fumbles I'd had had been with other guys in the showers - just stroking each others cocks but there were usually too many people around for it to go further.

Anyway one day I'd just got out the pool and headed for the showers - for once the changing room was empty - and I was just stripping off my trunks and starting to wash when a guy came in from the pool. I recognised him as he had just started as a life guard and I had noticed him in the pool but had been busy swimming and hadn't really paid attention. However as he hung up his towel and speedos I paid a bit more attention - he looked only a few years older than me and and had a sexy slim and muscular swimmers body. He had a very Spanish look with olive skin and jet black hair- I also noticed he had a nice looking pretty good sized cock. He got into the shower next to me which was a little strange as there was one away from me he could have chosen. I tried not to pay too much attention though - aware that he worked there so I turned away and kept just showering. However he then asked me if he could borrow some of my shower gel and when I gave it to him I noticed that he was already semi hard. Seeing that I found it hard to keep my own cock down and he kept talking to me so I couldn't really turn away - as I was watching he lathered himself up and really paid a lot of attention to his growing cock. Soon he was pretty much rock hard and I was the same so he reached out and started moving his hand up and down my cock. With all the soap the sensation was so strong that I thought I would cum within seconds but I managed to hold it off and was about to start doing the same to him when he put a hand to my shoulder and pushed me down so I was on my knees in front of him and taking his cock in my mouth. I'd never really gone this far before but he thrust his cock further and further in and soon I got the hang of it and I could here him moaning in pleasure. Unfortunately someone then came into the changing rooms but luckily he didn't come round the corner where the showers are so I was able to get up but we didn't go any further and went back to our shower. The guy then finished his shower and headed into change but whispered to me to meet him outside.

He was changed first and once I got outside I saw he'd walked a bit further up caught up with him and he invited me back to his place. Within minutes of us getting there we were both stripped off and I was back on my knees sucking his hard cock. After a bit of that he got me lie on his bed and he pushed my legs apart - I was a bit worried about what he was going to do but then he eased open my cheeks and I felt his warm tongue start to explore my hole. He was an expert at it and I couldn't believe how good it felt as I begged him to go deeper and deeper. By this point I was desperate for more so when he said he wanted to fuck me I told him to go ahead. My hole was already nice and wet so he was able to ease his cock in slowly - it was about 7 inches and not that thick so it seemed to fit my virgin hole perfectly. It was a bit painful at first so I told him to take it slow but after a while it began to feel so good that I wanted him to do it harder so he started pumping his cock in faster and faster as my moans of pleasure got louder and louder. It wasn't long before he screamed he was going to cum and I told him I wanted to see it so he pulled out, turned me round and spunked all over my cock and chest - I quickly grabbed hold of my cock and started wanking and quickly I came as well over the both of us. At that point he collapsed on top of me and we snogged and held each other for a while until I had to go though not before we had another quick shower and I sucked him off again.

Sadly that was the only time I ever went back to his place though I did suck him off a few times in the changing rooms again though he didn't work there for very long in the end. He never really said why we didn't go all the way again but I saw him a few times in some local pubs with his girlfriend which probably explains it!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Sky blue boy
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 2.223.79.195

Rating: 
Votes: 5 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, May 20, 2013 - 12:24 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

When I was in my late teens , my mums friend and husband split and my mums friend came to live with us along with her son Scot. I knew Scott well we used to hang around together on the council estate we grew up on. Scott was the archetype Chav. The best looking boy on the estate who had shagged most of the girls on the estate
We ended up sharing a room and he used to regale me with stories of his sexual experiences all the time and I would sit there hands under the covers nursing my hard on waiting for him to go to sleep so I could finish myself off or wait to pull the covers back on look at his throbbing member,

One hot summer night we were both lying there unable to sleep and the conversation drifted on to sex and that he was feeling horny: he asked about my experiences and I bullshitted that I'd done a bit He asked if I'd ever sucked cock
No I said do you wanna try he asked? After a bit of brinkmanship
I moved to sit on his bed the covers were off and I could see the bulge highlighted by the street light outside
I moved my hand on to his thigh he slid his hand on to mine and placed it on his fully hard cock, I stroked it through his tight boxers at the same time as stroking myself
We seemed to sit like that for an age until Scott took control and whipped his tight boxers off and his cock sprung up to attention he then grabbed the back of my neck down to his cock it was the first time I had tasted cock and the per cum tasted sweet I worked his tool like the proverbial lolly pop
He urged me to lick his balls and between his balls and bum
It was a hot night so the sweat made it taste even better
I moved back on to his throbbing cock , by this time I had stripped and positioned my self straddling him his cock with it pushed against my arse and he thrust as we kissed , the sweet smell of his per cum and sweat drove me wild
We lay side by side for a while until he switched position and we both took each others cocks in our mouths he squirmed as I moved to rim his sweet sweaty crack
We returned to me sitting on top as I pumped my cock I felt my load erupt of Scott's defined abdomen my cum glistened in the light Scott moaned and I knew he was close I positioned myself just in time for him to pump his generous load over my face we collapsed on the bed interspersed with me licking his and my cum together which I kissed him to swap love seed

The next few months were wild and unforgettable
Not just with Scott as my teenage years seemed to introduce lots of gay friends to me. Some I shared with Scott but that's another story

(Message edited by rigger on May 20, 2013)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Paul James
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 2.97.55.210

Rating: 
Votes: 1 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, May 12, 2013 - 11:50 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Hi Rigger and all my other friends, As to continue with my story, Old Ted as I used to call him (although I suppose he would only be around 40) used to like me going to help on his farm and after seeing me Tom and my uncle fucking and sucking in his hay I now know why, I was a little bit scared at going to see him as to what happened last time but I had no need to worry I was welcomed with open arms and a good pat on my bum not only by Ted but also his wife Dolly so I think he must have told her what he had seen because she held on to me and kissed me quite passionately on meeting, very unusual, now I liked Ted a lot he was a rugged sort of chap rough and ready whereas Dolly was quite a dainty lady, come on said Ted lets get some work done the sooner we start the sooner we finish and then you can sit with us in the house for an hour or two, this was strange because I wasn't allowed any other time, we did all the jobs in record time all the time I could tell Ted was getting frisky by the way he would brush his hands lightly on my cock and bum at every opportunity, all the cows were settled down for the night all fed so that was it, I was excited at the thought of what was going to happen next, fucking hell Paul I am feeling horny feel this throbbing cock for me before we go indoors I moved close, to him longing to get my mouth round it never mind feeling it, what a nice cock it was, I would say seven inches long and quite thick, what do you think then would you like this one in your bum hole tonight Paul, it was solid and I started to wank it a little, I undid his pants and they dropped to the floor, his lovely cock stood out like a poker so I got to my knees and wrapped my mouth round it, brilliant big shinny knob end it just slid in my mouth so I took as much as I could and moved up and down the shaft slowly, steady on lad you'll make me cum I'me so horned up, just let me feel your cock before we go indoors lad, well he put his hand down my trousers we didn't wear underpants so my cock just sprung to attention as my pants dropped, his hands were so rough as he grabbed it my this is the first time I've touched another mans cock and it's hard and hot it feels good I will have to try to suck on it later, with that we went indoors, he's ready Dolly said Ted take a look at that cock it's hard as a rock, she come over to me and dropped her housecoat which left her naked, what a sight Id'e never seen a bare women before and it made me think I wonder if she will let me fuck her, Teds never sucked a mans cock so I,ve never fucked a women, Dolly took hold of my cock and played with it for a bit while Ted undressed me and himself, all three naked, me lying on my back and Dolly sucking my throbbing cock, Ted kneeling beside me so I could suck his stiff cock at the same time I was watching her smallish tits bouncing as she bobbed her head up and down, I was feeling Teds big ball sack while sucking and letting his hot cock go took to sucking on each ball in turn just as Dolly did the same with mine, when I took his hot cock in my mouth again he started to fuck me hard so I knew he was near to coming, so I stopped and pulled away almost straight away he started nipping my tits and kissing me roughly saying to Dolly who by this time was rubbing herself off suck me while he licks my arse, which she did, his arse was as rough as his hands and quite hairy but tasted ok I used lots of spit until it was running on my face this is when he said fuck my arse now, with that I got up and pressed my knob against his hairy bum hole and pushed against his virgin arse, after a few prods it slid in with ease and I fucked him slowly, Dolly was feeding him her lovely tits to suck on while asking him all the time what it felt like, dose it hurt, is he right in there, I pulled out to save spoiling it and he lay on his back and told me to enter him again which I did Dolly Kneeled over him with her pretty little bum in my face its the first time I've ever seen a womans pussy all wet and glowing I started to lick it and prod with finger, so nice and warm inside it, but she shouted at me, I can get that any time so you wet my arse, so that's what I did until Ted pulled out from under us and took hold of my throbbing cock and put it against her arse, now fuck her like you fucked me, wit that I prodded for a while I didn't think it would enter it was such a small hole but at last with a lot of moaning from Dolly it went in slowly at first but she kept shouting faster and she pushed back at me as I let go all I had went deep inside her and that is where I stayed while she sucked Ted of to completion swallowing the lot, we collapsed in a heap both kissing me all over my sweaty body, Dolly said afterward when we had all washed and dressed how since Ted had told her about me and my uncle in the hay she wanted to see Ted get fucked and most of all how she craved for anal sex but Ted always refused her, I ran back up the lane it was about a mile winding through trees and fields in the dark I was a big lad but still a bit scared, I've got more stories to tell of how as kids we used to watch the bum boys making it near our den, how I got to know my ex schoolteacher and his friends better, and lots more on the farm.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rigger
Moderator
Username: Rigger

Post Number: 1812
Registered: 03-2003

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, February 13, 2013 - 05:27 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Nice to have you back Paul James.
Looks as though you and I had the same start in life - Farming!!
Nice to read some of you experiences on the farm.
See mine in the Riggers Adventures section.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Paul James
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 92.30.234.63

Rating: 
Votes: 3 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, February 13, 2013 - 04:14 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Hi again lads, I am writing this to carry on from my last post last year as I am back in England after a few months away, this was just before I started to work as a strapping farmhand out in the countryside where we lived, so as I said before I was a very nieve teenager with a good sized cock that pulled myself off at every oppertunity allways thinking about my only other two sexual happenings in my short life, one being with two freinds called Harry and Tom, and the other being my so called uncle who I didn't tell I had been with two men before, him being a good mate of my mum and dad didn't want any combacks, Well one sunny Friday afternoon I was Digging in the orchard I saw uncle and his mate going down the lane on their bikes fishing tackle and allso I shouted but they didn't reply so I just carried on digging and thinking about last time by the river in his arms being kissed and all the other things we did and to be honest felt sad that they didn't ask me to go with them this time, I was all horned up with my thoughts and if I had anywhere out of sight would have had a good wank I was so hard, just then I heard them come back and were talking to my mum, I left my digging to go and see them trying to hide my excitment and my throbbing cock, yes take him with you "mum said" but dont be to late back and dont do anything I wouldn't, this puzled me a bit dose my mum take it in her mouth or up her arse, or dose she know they will both do that to me before long, anyway off down the lane we all went, now uncle was a thin but tall man but his mate who said his name was Tom was quite stockey with big hands and hairy arms and I thought I knew him somehow, we hadden't gone far untill we were out of sight of my house when uncle said feel the cock he's got on him Tom and with that I was pushed roughly against a field gate and in one swift move my shorts were round my ankles Tom's big hands rubbing my solid hot cock, uncle was keeping watch on the lane while Tom took me in his nice warm mouth and slowly sucked me, com'on Tom "uncle said" don't spoil it I want some of that, to that we carried on walking after I had pulled my shorts back up, Tom said to uncle what a find, what a cock and untuched tight arse, I don't think uncle must have told him about the last time, we went past the only two houses on the lane untill we arrived at old Teds farm, I used to help Ted by milking cows or cleaning eggs ready for sale, Tom and uncle must know old Ted because they stopped to talk to him, I just stood there waiting like a lamb going to slauter thinking com'on I want this as much as you two do, next thing I know Ted, Tom and uncle walk off down to the hay barn, get here lad "Ted shouted" get in the hay bales and make a hide for us all, little did they know I allready had one for wanking in while watching Teds wife collect the eggs, so I made myself cosy and uncle and Tom joined me, I was told to strip off, they both did the same god Tom was hairy, uncle was smooth as I knew from last time, I lay in the hay naked with a stiff cock, standing in front of me Tom was rubbing his thick cock from where I was it was very big, uncle was the first to take my cock in his mouth sliding his hot wet mouth part way down then licking the knob on the way up Tom was sucking at uncles ten to the dozen, Tom lay on his back and pulled me on top so he could suck mine while uncle licked and prodded my bum hole with his tounge at the same time rubbing and sucking on Toms cock I could feel his hair tickle my bum as he bobbed up and down, Tom pushed me down so that his cock was teasing my bum while kissing me roughly prodding my mouth with his tongue I felt uncle's hot breath on my bum cheeks and spit running down my crack, then Toms cock being steered to my hot waiting hole, Tom never stoped kissing me as he pushed upwards and after a few very painfull pokes the hot knob end seemed to pass my tight mussle and glide in tenderly my hole was full it felt lovley I was pushed up into a sitting position to take all his hot stiff cock uncle could then get his mouth to my stiff cock and suck it, it seemed like a long time until Tom went stiff all over and with a shout of oh'fuck shot his hot come ion the top of my bub hole it felt fantastic, I was push and lifted off and positioned over Toms shinny cum covered cock and told to lick it clean which i did and liked it while uncle pusshed his ample cock in me in one go right the top, it didn' take long for him to give an extra push to the top of my tingling hot wet hole and spurt his burning cum inside me, Tom then sucked my trobbing cock untill I shot my cum in his mouth, fantastic day everyone satisfied, we got dressed, climbed down the hay, brushed our selves down and said bye to old Ted and walked back up the lane Tom couldn't leave me alone hands down my shorts while we walked along feeling my loose cock that was begining to get a bit stiff again but it was getting late and they didn't want to upset mum, we will have to do this again soon Tom said and we all agreed to it for our next fishing trip, I still went down to old Teds but I will tell that love story another time and I did love him.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

engjock
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 92.22.125.53

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, December 01, 2012 - 05:23 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Not my first time as in 'losing my cherry first time' (see previous post for that) but this was definitely a first for me after many years of gay sex.
The guy who I met last week in Leeds, Paul, phoned me up and invited me over to his flat last night for a meal with two of his friends. I felt rather flattered that he had asked me as we had only just met the weekend before. I thought that it would be a hetero couple because he mentioned, when I asked him how he knew them, that he was Godfather to their son, so I was rather surprised to find two other men in the room when I arrived. Apparently they had been a couple for many years and had fathered a child using a surrogate mother, hence Paul being their son's Godfather.
The evening went really well and I felt very relaxed paticularly being with two people who I didn't know and one whose I body I knew more about than his social life! During the course of the evening it became apparent that Paul had been involved in a three-some, not just once but a few times, with these two before they had had their son but now was a pure platonic friend to both of them. A fair bit of alcohol was consumed and the evening ended rather late. Craig and Andy left, saying they needed to get back for the babysitter, and, because I couldn't drive home, Paul asked if I wanted to stay for the night. With thoughts of being fucked again by the 11" dildo I said yes.
In bed, however, after a lot of foreplay Paul just wanted to fuck me. I didn't mind, thinking that I could be fucked by the dildo later. By mutual consent I was on top of Paul and we were lazily fucking and then gently kissing, but Paul didn't seem to be as focused on what we were doing as last week when he was definitely in charge. All of a sudden he put his hands on my hips and stopped me riding on his hard cock. I asked what the matter was and he said, "Nothing." However he then asked if I had ever been double fucked.
"No." I replied.
"Would you like to try?" Again that nano-second of indecision, but I remembered what he had said about spur of the moment decisions.
"Yes, I would." was my reply. Still gently riding his cock I found out that he had double fucked Andy with Craig being the other guy, but after the three of them stopped being a three-some he hadn't tried it again. Seeing them tonight had brought back those memories and he wanted to try again. As we spoke he definitely seemd more turned on and focused on what we were doing and I thought that this would be fun. I did say, however, that I wouldn't be able to manage the 11" dildo and him. It had been as much as I could manage to just take that alone!
Paul said that was OK; he had a smaller vibrator which we could use. I climbed off him to let him get this other cock which turned out to be a curved prostate massager which also stimulated the area between my legs as well.
Kneeling on the bed with my head down I felt him squirt a generous dollop of lube into my arse and massage it in with his fingers. I then felt him inserting the dildo and turning it on. I've always had a sensitive prostate and my cock jumped at the stimulation and started to leak pre-cum everywhere. Letting me get used to this, Paul then gently inserted first one finger and then another alongside the vibrator, gently massaging the nerve endings round my arse ring. Gradualy he slipped them in deeper and deeper making me relax more and more. After a while I felt them pull out and then sensed him crouching over me. As I relaxed I felt the tip of his rubber clad cock slowly push into my arse. In the same way as the dildo, I felt a sharp burning sensation as I involuntarily tensed up, but then as I relaxed Paul's cock slipped in to nestle alongside the vibrator. Once again he let me get used to the sensations and then slowly began to fuck me. I reached behind me, partly to hold the vibrator on his out stroke, but also so that I could feel this sensation with my own hands.
Paul was nothing if not an expert at turning me on as I was rapidly discovering. Slowing down, speeding up he dictated his movements by listening to my breathing, moaning and verbal encouragement. My cock by this time was as hard as anything and I desperately wanted to stroke it so that I could relieve the pressure building up in me, but because one hand was holding the vibrator and my other arm supporting me I couldn't. Every muscle in my body was tensing up as Paul's sliding cock helped nudge the vibrator to keep prodding at my G spot. Looking along my stomach I saw my cock swaying round and leaking not only pre-cum but spunk as well. The pressure in my body was becoming unbearable and I was urging Paul to fuck me harder and harder which he did. All of a sudden I tipped over the edge and came in shuddering spurts. My muscles relaxed and I could no longer support myself and flopped down on to the bed trembling all over. I wasn't aware of Paul cumming, but felt him withdrawing and then pulling the vibrator out of my still pulsing arse.
We both lay face down, his left leg over my legs and his left arm gently caressing and cuddling me while he softly kissed me all over my face before giving me a full kiss on my mouth. He asked if I had enjoyed it. I smiled and just nodded before kissing him back.
This time there was no cleaning-up afterwards; we just pulled the covers over us and fell asleep utterly contented.
My last thought was wondering why I hadn't tried double penetration before and that I would like to try it with two proper cocks!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Loveitinme
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 217.28.3.159

Rating: 
Votes: 10 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, September 28, 2012 - 10:06 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

The first time I had sex with a man was during freshers’ week at university.
I had just turned 19. He was 28.
It was 1987. Things were different then. It was much more difficult to be out. Aids was on the television and in the papers all the time. I dreaded anyone in my hall of residence “finding out” I was gay.
I’d never come out and took all my courage into my hands to go to the LGB (lesbian, gay and bisexual) group. I was extremely nervous and there were quite a lot of other guys like me there. There was about 20 of us in total.
I spotted Warren straight away. He seemed confident. He was older than most of the people there, wearing a short-sleeved black shirt, which showed quite big biceps, and jeans. During the meeting we got chatting briefly but he left early.
So I ended up talking to other guys there and we got on OK. It was quite exciting to finally meet other men (and women) like me.
The next day, I was wandering around the students’ union killing time before I had my first meeting with my course leader. Warren was there. He smiled at me. He was very handsome and I was a bit in awe. He asked how I was. I stuttered a bit when I replied.
I was finding it difficult to talk to him in public, so great was my fear of being found out. He sensed that. He asked if I fancied a chat about everything. He lived 10 minutes away on his own in a flat. I nodded. He wrote down the address on a piece of paper and said he’d make us some food and I could go around about 6.30. He said he had the afternoon with students (it turned out he was doing a post-graduate course, working on a PhD and that he taught a little in the English department) and needed to go to the gym. He pointed to his gym bag.
In 1987, very few people seemed to go to the gym. It’s different now. So I was a bit intrigued by that.
Anyway, at 6.30 on the dot I knocked on his door.
He smiled so warmly when he opened the door, I was a little smitten.
As he cooked some pasta, we drank a can of beer each and chatted casually about where I lived, my course and my halls of residence. The gay thing didn’t come up till later.
We sat down on the sofa in his small living room and ate the food on plates on our laps.
He was wearing a tight T-shirt and jeans. I could see he had good muscle definition.
The conversation turned to being gay and the difficulty of coming out. He was full of empathy and understanding. I felt I was having one of the most important conversations of my life.
After we finished our meal and had another can of beer, he asked if I’d ever had a boyfriend. I said no. He said I was good looking and I’d have no problem getting one.
Had I ever kissed a man? I said no.
“Would you like to?” he said.
I said yes.
He drew me closer to him and began kissing gently, his tongue beginning to probe. I was very excited. He brushed my hardening cock with his hand and smiled at me.
We kissed for a long time before he began to unbutton my shirt. Once that was off, he took his T-shirt off, showing an impressive chest (which he shaved) and arms.
He sucked my nipples and played with my hair. I tried to do the same with him, mirroring his moves because I was so inexperienced.
He took off his shoes and his socks. I copied him.
He then unbuttoned the fly of my jeans. My cock had never been harder.
He moved down and pulled of my jeans and underpants and licked my cock. I groaned in pleasure.
“Do you want to go to the bedroom?” he asked. I just nodded.
We walked upstairs, me naked. Him still wearing his jeans.
I noticed some condoms on the bedside table and a tube of KY jelly.
Warren took off his jeans and underwear. His cock was about an inch and a half longer than mine and quite thick. I’d never seen another man’s erect cock before. I was fascinated by it and asked if I was particularly small.
He laughed and reassured me that cocks came in all shapes and sizes and that I had nothing to worry about.
He sucked on my cock a little before moving around so his cock was above my mouth. I reciprocated.
I was pretty inexpert at it but he made encouraging noises.
Soon I felt his hand on my arse and touching my arsehole. I froze. He looked at me and winked.
A finger probed and he whispered: “I want to make love to you.”
I didn’t know what to say. He kept probing.
“Don’t worry. I will be gentle. It will hurt to begin with, I won’t lie to you. But you’ll get used to it.”
He moved around and got the KY jelly out and began to insert it inside me. Then he rolled a condom on his cock. He pushed me on to my back and pushed my legs in the air. I felt his cock at the entrance to my arse.
He began to push. He was right. It did hurt. But he took his time. He slowly edged his way inside me.
Eventually, he was completely inside me.
He smiled at me and kissed me deeply. He whispered to me and said I was really sexy.
Then he began to fuck. I was out of breath and a bit scared but I loved every second of it. My first fuck. He whispered all sorts of encouraging words and compliments as he fucked me harder and harder. He played with my cock as he did so.
After a few minutes, I felt his rhythm change. He came into the condom in several spurts, I could feel him judder as he did so.
He wanked me to completion as well.
He spent some time in me before he withdrew. He wrapped the condom up and we lay next to each other.
He smiled again at me and asked what I thought of that. I could only grin back.

Then he told me something that upset me. He said he had a long-distance boyfriend but that he was planning to end it. Could I please not tell anyone at the LGB society that we’d been together?
I agreed. He said we could carry on having fun if we wanted to.
So every Tuesday of the first term, I went to his flat. He cooked and he “made love” to me. I didn’t ask about the boyfriend. I was just so pleased to be with him. He was also able to make me come just by fucking me, without touching my cock at all. He certainly knew what he was doing.

Then just before Christmas, we had the LBG society end of term meal and drinks. Warren didn’t go. And I got chatting with my friend Simon.
He was quite drunk and told me he had a secret. I asked him what it was.
He whispered: “I’ve been with Warren.”
I asked what he meant. He said he’d been fucked by Warren on most Wednesdays since term began after Warren had finished rugby games. I couldn’t believe my ears.
I told Simon he’d been fucking me on Tuesdays.
We found out he’d also fucked two others in the society since the beginning of term, although they’d just been one-offs. However, he’d taken my, Simon’s and one of the other’s virginity that term.
Simon and I were furious. He’d told Simon about the long-distance boyfriend too.
I went to a phone box to ring him (this was before mobiles) and didn’t get a reply. We were leaving uni for Christmas the next day and I went home miserable.

The next term, I went around to his flat to confront him.
He apologised. He admitted that the long-distance boyfriend had been a lie. But he said he’d be totally honest now. He’d never be my boyfriend. It was just sex for him.
He smiled that smile to me and whispered “But you fucking enjoy it, don’t you?”
I stuttered yes but that wasn’t the point.
He pulled me towards him and kissed me, his finger feeling my arsehole as he did it.
“You want me now, don’t you?”
Before I knew where I was, he had my trousers down and he was sucking my cock. In a few minutes, he was fucking me harder and better than ever.
I couldn’t believe it. I left and told Simon that I’d decided to just use Warren for sex. Why didn’t he do the same?
Simon was disgusted with me. And rightly said that Warren was just using me for sex, not the other way around. I was in love with Warren and it was not reciprocated.
As term continued, I discovered that Warren picked up men most weekends and I tried to be cool with it. I still went round at least once a week to be fucked.
That continued till the end of the academic year, when we had to find accommodation for the second year because the halls of residence were for first years only. That meant sharing a house.
Warren’s lease was up too. We ended up sharing a house with two others from the LGB society. They knew Warren and I had history and didn’t make any comment about it.
The next year, we picked up where we left off. Warren fucked me a lot. And he picked up other men.
Sometimes, they’d not stay the whole night and Warren would get into bed with me after they’d gone. I could sometimes smell them on him.
Occasionally, the first I knew he was in bed with me was when he began putting lube into my arsehole ready for him to fuck. He was insatiable.

I did try to get my own boyfriends, with some success. Once, however, I found one in bed with Warren who pointed out that I’d not been faithful with the boyfriend since Warren had never stopped fucking me.
At the end of the second year, Warren left the university. He had his PhD and he went to another university to work.
It took a long time to get over him but I began to have less dysfunctional relationships and carried on over the years. Nobody ever fucked me as well as Warren though.

Last year, curiosity got the better of me. I was 43 by then.
I Googled Warren. He was working as an academic. I saw his face on the university website. Still handsome at 52.
I emailed him and he replied to say he’d love to see me.
I managed to find an excuse to go to the city he now lived in with his civil partner.
He lived in a rather shabby big house in a trendy area. I rang the doorbell. His civil partner answered.
Tim was 32, good looking, gym bunny. Warren and he got together 10 years earlier, Warren later told me.
When I walked into the living room, Warren smiled at me. He pulled me close to him, kissed me and put his finger on my arsehole through my jeans as he’d done so often all those years earlier.
Warren had kept the gym up. He had aged well. He could have easily passed for 38.

Tim said he didn’t want to be rude, but he had an appointment to go to.

Warren winked at me.
As Tim left, Warren said: “Tim understands me.”
I couldn’t believe it but within 10 minutes, Warren was fucking me again, just like he did 23 years earlier.
He hit the spot perfectly and made me come without touching my cock. It was like my arse had been made for his cock.

As we lay together in his bed after the fuck he told me that he knew he’d used me back at the university. But he said he had a real addiction to sex. He said he’d guessed that over the years he’d slept with at least 1,500 different men.
He said that I’d benefited from all the practice he’d had and I had to laugh and agree.
I played with his cock again till it got hard and I asked him to fuck me again.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Roly
New member
Username: Roly

Post Number: 200
Registered: 06-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, April 30, 2012 - 07:14 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Part 3..The final... After finishing our drinks in the kitchen, we returned to the bedroom. Once again I took the inside position against the wall, lying on my back looking to the ceiling. We had not thrown the covers back over ourselves, just lay there in our undies. My mate turned on his side to face me, resting his head on his arm. His other hand started to play over my chest, teasing my nipples, before moving over my stomach, down to my undies.
“You can get them off, you won't be needing them for the rest of the night” with that he started to pull them off me. I lifted my legs and pulled them all the way off, as I had finished he had done the same with his.
“SUCK MY COCK” he said, sounding more of a command than a request, I turned to face him, straddled his legs and reached for his flaccid cock. Taking it between my fingers, I started to stroke him, he reached out his hand and pushed me downward until my lips touched his cock.
“Don't play with it , SUCK IT” pushing me harder, I opened my mouth to suck his cock,”That's better, take it all”
I sucked his cock, stroking his balls as I did, meanwhile he was running his hands over my upper body. Some times he would push my head up/down his cock, or stroke his own cock as I sucked him. He was rigid again, he dragged me round in to the 69 position, my legs now either side of his head. He started to play with my cock, I was semi hard as he stroked me, every now and again he would suck me for a minute or two. His fingers played with my hole again, with washing earlier I was dry to his touch,


“Get the gel from the drawer” he demanded, I stretched over him to get it, my hole was just above his face as I did. He flicked his tongue at it, licking his fingers and pushing them at me, I passed him the gel. He turned me round again, I now sat across his thighs, facing him, he put loads of gel on his cock, pulling me under my arms he pivoted me forward. Putting his cock between my cheeks, he then pushed me downwards hard, his cock pushed against my hole. I felt it's resistance give as the slippy gel helped ease it's way inside me, he pushed me all the way down, only stopping when I reached his balls. Lifting his legs and arching beneath me he started to push up and down inside me, at the same time he pushed/pulled at my shoulders, moving my body along his cock. I used my knees to lift myself with his thrusts, riding his cock now, more to get my enjoyment from him. He was still in control though, telling me when to slow down or stop to prevent him cumming too soon. We had been like this for ages, I was getting dry, his cock was dragging at my insides, he just kept going. I told him I needed a rest, “Not long now, just keep going” was his reply, he gripped me at the waist and started to move me faster along his cock. His thrusts were getting faster and harder as he moved in me, he groaned as he suddenly stopped moving, pushing me off sideways I fell on to the mattress. He lay still as his cock sent cum spurting over his stomach, I just watched as his cock jumped with each spurt. Then it was all over, he smiled at me took my hand and rubbed it in his sticky cum. “Grab us some tissue to clean up,mate” climbing over him I went to the bathroom grabbed tissue and brought it back. While he cleaned himself I went to wash myself in the bathroom. This seemed to be the pattern that developed each weekend, we would go for a few drinks, come back, go to his room to suck and play with each others cocks until he was ready, then he would use my hole till he had shot his cum.


His Mum was home more regularly now at weekends, each morning when I stayed over, she would bring us a brew to the bedroom. Even though there was a spare room, she never once asked why her son and I were naked in bed, just came in the room and left us a drink and then shouted to come down when breakfast was ready. We had been naked on the bed for about an hour one night, usual activity of playing with/sucking each other, when he said “ Get the gel/condoms from the draw” which I did. As usual he put loads of gel on his fingers and prepared me for his cock, I lay on my back , knees bent back ready to receive him. “No, I want you to turn over, face down,” I did as he said. He straddled my thighs and fingered my hole for a while before taking out his fingers. The next thing I knew was the feel of something hard pushing at my hole, it felt different, not soft, flesh like, it was hard. It did not seem to flex like a cock does, I tried to turn round to see, he held my head still to stop me. Pushing harder I felt it force it's way inside me, he worked it back and too hard and fast, it did not feel as good as a cock, I tried again to turn round. He pulled his hand back to expose a hard shiny plastic cock, fatter and longer than his own, I had not seen one before, I did not know what to make of it. He laughed saying how he thought I would enjoy it, that he had seen even bigger ones he might try on me. I twisted round to face him,
“You could have asked or warned me” I said “I did not like it”
“TOUGH, I decide what we do and when” I had not seen this side of him before, I just sat there as he played with it.
“Tell you what, if it makes you feel better, why don't you try it on me, see what you think” with that he turned on his stomach.
I straddled him as he had done me, putting loads of gel on my fingers I played with his hole, this is something I have not managed to do much before. I wet the plastic cock with gel, pushing it into his hole, he pulled his cheeks apart to help, it was tight going in.
“JEEZ, THAT'S BIG” he said “NOW YOU KNOW HOW I FELT” I replied, I worked it in him for ages, using more gel as I did. He asked me to stop, turning over he said “ Now you have prepared me, I want you to use your cock” !!! I could not believe what I had heard, after all this time he wants me to put my cock in his hole.


He reached for the draw and took out a condom, ripped open the packet and said “COME ON THEN” With that he started to play with my cock, licking/sucking stroking it until I was hard. He pushed on the condom, rolling it down my cock, taking gel he rubbed it over the condom and his hole. Lying face up, his knees bent, he pulled me between them, reaching down he took hold of my cock, “Push forward, get it in me” Taking my weight on my outstretched arms I pushed forward, his fingers guiding me into his hole. This was the first time I had put my cock in anybody, it felt soooo goood, all the wanking/sucking we had done previously did not hold a light to how this felt. I moved slowly, it felt so good I was afraid I would cum too quick, he however wanted me to move faster and deeper.
“COME ON, MOVE IT, FUCK ME” I did as he said, I moved quicker, he was pulling me and pushing me back and too by the waist, I did not last long.
“I AM CUMMING” I shouted, “GO ON THEN, DO IT, NOW” a few strokes later I felt my cocks first jerk as my cum started to spit from it's tip. I was gob smacked my first time, bollocks deep in my mate, shooting my cum. H e pushed me away as he sat up,
“Well how did it feel,? You didn't last long did you?” “Get cleaned up, I don't want you messing up the sheets.” With that I went to the bathroom to freshen up.


That's how things became between us I did everything as instructed, he let me use him when it suited him. It must have been about 18 months before our relationship changed, we still went out to the pub, he still pulled girls to have fun with before taking me back to his place. I bought a motor bike, he already had one as well as his car, out one night out on our bikes, a car pulled from a side road, wiped out my bike and nearly did the same to me. I broke my leg in 3 places and was in hospital for 6 months followed by 5 months on crutches. I did not see much of my mate during this time, so one night I wandered up to see him, still on my crutches. After a bit of a chat he suggested we go for a ride on his bike to the next town for a hot dog. We had been there about an hour, talking to other bikers when a young woman wandered up, dressed in leathers but no bike. My mate latched on to her and said he was taking her for a spin, be back in a bit. Over an hour later he had still not returned, I set off the 10 mile walk home in the rain, after about 5 miles a car pulled up and the driver dropped me near home. I tried to contact my mate a number of times to see why he had not picked me up but he was “always out “ when I called. As a result I stopped calling, he knew where I lived if he wanted to see me.


Some 20 years later I was in a shop in town when he walked in with a woman, I was not sure at first if it was him. I followed them for a while through the shops. Eventually I plucked up the courage to approach him, I said hello and asked how he was doing. He said hello, he was doing fine then introduced his wife, told her I was an old school mate, we chatted for a few minutes before they left. I was sat at home a few days later thinking of him and the years we had shared our bodies together. Taking out the local directory, I flicked through to see if his name was in it, not once expecting to find it. With my finger acting as a pointer, I worked through the page !!!!!!!!! there it was, his name, address, telephone number, I could not believe that he only lived about half a mile away from me. My mind was racing, do I ring ?, what do I say?, what if his wife answers? All these things ran through my head. I decided not to ring, put the book away and put on a film, the porn action in the film made things worse. As I watched all I was thinking of was us all those years ago, teenage bodies dripping with sweat, in the woods, in the car and the bed, I decided to ring the next night. Apprehensive I rang the number, his wife answered, I told who I was from the shops, he wasn't in. She asked if she could take a message and my number to get him to ring back, I just asked if he wanted to come round for a few drinks and a chat about old times. She said she would pass on the message when he came in from work. A few hours later the phone rang, it was him, he said he would like to have a chat when would be the best time etc. We agreed to meet a few nights later, I was hyper, what do I say all kinds of thoughts went through my head.


The night arrived and I had beers and whiskey ready, a porn film in the dvd player, just press play as he arrived, the paused film would start on some horny teen action. I wore loose fitting clothes, easy to get out of if needed, the bell rang, OMG what do I do, panic seemed to set in. I tried to walk slowly to the door, almost ran instead, opened it and invited him in. We sat on the settee, I poured drinks, he said “Typical of you to have porn playing, you haven't changed much” I thought the cheeky bugger it was the other way round, but said nothing. As we talked we also watched the action on screen, I could see him slowly rubbing his crotch, I did the same. I stood up and dropped my pants and pulled off my top, sat back down in my undies next to him. Taking my cock in my hand, I pulled it free from my undies, stroking it, looking at him,
“Well, don't you like cock any more?” I asked.
He reached across taking hold of my cock, “I am married now” he replied,
“I won't tell her if you don't” I answered
Undoing his button he unzipped his pants, lifted himself from the seat and pushed down his pants to his ankles. I leant across to stroke his semi hard cock, it responded to my touch, wife or not, I bent forward licking his cock, putting my lips round it's head and lowered my mouth down his shaft. His legs went almost rigid as I deep throated him, “You have not lost your touch have you” he said. Putting his hands around my head he did his usual thing, he set his own pace by lifting me up and down his cock. I soon had him near to cumming, he held my head still and told me stop he needed a drink. We drank a few beers and I poured large whiskeys as we watched the film, chatting I asked why he had left me that night to walk home and did not return my calls. He said the girl had taken him through town to her place and they spent the whole night together. He decided to see her regularly after that, I did not come in to his plans !!!!!!!!!! I was not impressed. I downed my whiskey and poured myself more, he said he was driving, he would not have any more. We talked about what he was doing these days, he was going to retire early and set up his own business, he had his own private plate on his posh car outside my door. He sounded really positive about his future. His cock was almost soft, I said it looked like he had lost interest, he replied that he needed to go. I saw him to his car, and said if he wanted to call again he could, with that he drove off. A few weeks later I still had not heard from him and was thinking of getting in touch again, almost as I did the phone rang. It was his sister to tell me he had died of cancer and that he had asked her to let me know, it seems he had been putting on a brave face to all but his family, saying what he would be doing in the future when he retired. Well that day never did come, I am just glad we met the one last time to have a chat and play like the old day's................
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Roly
New member
Username: Roly

Post Number: 199
Registered: 06-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 6 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, April 27, 2012 - 07:38 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Part 2 Following on from our “first night” together we spent most Friday/Saturday night's out having a few beers. The local pub's had sing along nights, local artists belting out popular country songs and latest hits from the charts. Quite often we would pick up a girl or two, now my mate had passed his test, he had a small car to run about in. We would drive the car to a local quarry, to have as much fun with the girls as we could. Often it would result in a snogging session and a finger fumble, before taking them home. We would drive back to his place, making our way to the garage as usual, he had started to leave blankets in his car, these he would take into the garage when we needed them. We still had not gone much further than stripping off completely and engaging in wanking and giving each other blow jobs, while lying naked on the back seat. However things would soon happen to bring about a change in our relationship.


As I have said, we spent most weekends together but mostly in the garage, sometimes a quick grope if his parents where out. Although he had a brother and sister they had both left home and very rarely visited. I called to visit one Friday night as usual, dressed up to go for a few drinks and maybe pick up a few girls. On arrival I was told his Dad had taken seriously ill in the last few days and was in hospital, needless to say I went for a few drinks alone that weekend. A few days later, he called round to inform me his Dad had passed away, I was gob smacked as his Dad was always hard working, fit guy, it was so sudden. We went for a few too many beers before going back to his place, his Mum had gone to stay at his Uncles for a week or so, leaving him on his own. Out came more beer and before long it was early morning, my mate suggested I stay over due to the late hour and alcohol we had consumed. I agreed, making our way upstairs, he took me to his room, saying “You don't mind sharing do you” I wasn't bothered either way, just said “OK”
I come from a very large family, so large that sleeping 3 or 4 to a bed was not unusual. Stripping down to my undies I jumped into his bed, he did the same and got in next to me. I was against the wall in his double bed, he was at the side nearest the door. Saying “Good Night” we snuggled down under the covers, I was facing the wall.


I am not sure how long I had been asleep, before I became aware I could feel his warm breath on the back of my neck. His body was pushed in tight against mine, his left arm was across my body, his hand on my stomach. Not wanting to disturb him, I lay still, the touch of his warm body against mine felt good. I was awake now, just lying still, when I felt his hand move from my stomach, his fingers moved lower inside my undies down till they reached my pubic hairs and stopped. He stayed like that for a few minutes his fingers moving now and again in my pubes, touching the point where the shaft of my cock started. His fingers stretched out to trace a line along my curled up shaft, I could feel his cock moving slightly in the small of my back. I lay completely still, pretending to be in a drunken stupor, holding my breath, not wanting to let on I was awake, not really wanting him to stop either. He kept moving his fingers slowly over my cock, by this time I was feeling it starting to move to his attention. I would not be able to stop it growing rigid soon, it was starting to grow almost with every touch of his fingers. His cock was now hard against my spine, he moved position, moving my undies to push it between my cheeks, resting his shaft length against my hole. He once again reached for my cock, he started to stroke it now, up and down my shaft he moved his hand, I was now almost fully erect. Moving as if just changing position while asleep I curled into a ball, pushing back against his cock. This made my hole more readily available to him, his fingers left my cock to play with it. His dry fingers pushed against my hole, not making any headway, he licked them, still he struggled. The next thing I knew he was getting out of bed, leaving the room, a light went on in the bathroom, I heard cupboard doors opening and closing. The light went off I could hear him coming back to the room, on coming back in the room I heard him open a bed side draw.


The bed sagged as he climbed back on, he did not put the covers back over us, I could hear him ripping something open. Lying back behind me on the bed, I felt his fingers playing with my hole again, this time they felt very slimy. He probed at my hole with a finger, it slipped inside me easily this time, I lay still as he worked, he pulled his finger out and I heard him doing something behind me. I was really wanting to turn round but felt he would stop what he was doing if I did, so I stayed completely still. He put his hand back on my cheeks, pulling one side open he pushed at least 2 fingers inside me, it was easier this time,sliding his fingers in and out. He stopped took out his fingers, making a noise behind me like last time, before probing my hole again with his fingers. It was getting hard not to react to his touch, my own cock was growing harder with his actions, I did not want to break the feelings I was now getting, equally I did not want to embarrass my mate, by catching him like this. I decided to wait till he stopped again,I would then make my move, I lay still, feigning sleep, breathing deeply, waiting. It was not long before he stopped again, I felt the bed move, he left the room and I heard him pissing in the bathroom. I took the opportunity and pushed my legs full length down the bed and lay facing away from him, flat on my stomach. One arm under my head the other under the pillow, I lay still waiting for his return. The bed moved as he climbed back on, he was along side me, I guessed he was kneeling up. His hands again played round my arse cheeks, my undies still in his way, I felt his fingers take hold of the waistband and pull gently. Very slowly he pulled and tugged at them, eventually lifting my legs one as a time he pulled them off, I was now naked. He started to trace his fingers over my legs, thighs, buttocks, moving higher till he was at my shoulders. I lay still as he now let his fingers move across my back down to the crack of my arse and back up to my shoulders and neck. I was getting really excited now, I felt that any minute I would start to shake all over, my cock was rigid beneath me, I wanted to release the pressure.


Taking the bull by the horn, I let out a big yawn, stretched out fully and turned on to my back. My rigid cock sticking right out from my crotch, I ran my hand over it pushing it down and turned my to face to the wall. One hand down by my side, the other across my face, hopefully hiding the fact I was awake. For a moment there was no movement from my mate, I guessed he was watching to see what I would do next. Not seeing me moving I felt the mattress flex as he changed position, his hands touching my chest then down to my belly. I flexed my stomach as his hands played across it. I did not know if I had given myself away by doing so, he faltered for a second as he moved lower, his hands moving to hold my cock. It twitched to his touch, his hand holding it, then I felt his breath on it's tip, his tongue licking at it. My cock would have been twitching and jumping around, if it was not for his grip on it, his mouth was now lowering over the tip, moving slowly lower. I thought I was going to cum, but it was just a light pressure release, like a wet dream feeling. He worked at my cock, licking and sucking, I opened my legs wide, I couldn't stop what happened next. I was lifting my knees up, sliding my legs back under me, exposing not only my cock and ball sack but access to my wet hole. He moved position, still sucking my cock but he was now between my legs, his free hand was playing round my hole. The bed flexed again, I rolled slightly to my left as it did, taking a chance I glanced from under my arm to see him with a condom. He had a long box on the bed, a tube next to it read KY jelly, I had seen some in the past at home and knew what it was. Closing my eyes again, I heard what sounded like a snap sound, elastic maybe, then a squelching noise. The bed flexed again, he was back between my leg, his wet fingers playing in my hole, it was so easy for him this time. He pushed up between my thighs, slightly lifting my body, shuffling forward I felt his cock at my hole. Pulling me towards his cock as he pushed forward, he entered my hole, slowly pushing deeper, then stopped. It didn't hurt as I thought it might, I have already said his cock was long and slim, also he had well fingered me with lube.


Gripping me by the shoulders, he moved back and too in my hole, I moved my hand from my face, still with my eyes closed, I relaxed, moving as if still asleep, enjoying the feelings I was having. Putting my left hand out I felt my own thigh, slightly lower I could feel his leg, reaching out my fingers I felt the hairs on his leg. I moved my hand along it slowly. I now did the same with my other hand, now stroking both his legs before moving up his body to his waist. Taking hold I let them move with his body as his thrusts inside me became harder, again I moved my hands, this time onto his back, all wet with sweat as he reamed my hole with his cock. Opening my eyes, I saw he had his shut as he concentrated on his task, I lifted myself up from the pillow, taking hold of his shoulders I pulled him towards me. He looked straight at me as he moved, smiling now as he bent down and kissed me on the lips. He stopped moving, kissed me again before turning me onto my stomach, pulling my cheeks apart, he re-entered me, his legs either side of mine holding me tight. Pushing on my back with his hands he held me tight, his legs imprisoning my lower body his hands the upper. His cock felt larger in this position, at least my hole felt smaller as he now powered in to me. He was now moving faster and faster, I was sweating as he worked at my body, his own sweat mixing with mine. He suddenly gave out a shout, gripped my shoulders and lay along my body, his cock was thrusting inside me as he shot spurt after spurt of his cum. Eventually he stopped pulled back on to his knees and rolled off me,
He could hardly stop talking....
“I have wanted to do that since we used to mess together in the den in the woods” he said
“I was disappointed when I couldn't do it to you last time in the garage”
“But well worth the wait though, It was better naked in bed”
“I thought you were asleep when I started, it felt like I was taking control of your limp body”
“Did you like it?”
I told him how I had been awake, lying there as he took advantage of his “drunken” mate. How hard it had been to hold off for so long, in case I stopped you finishing off. How good it felt to have his cock inside me, after all these years. When can we do it again ?, When can I do it to him? All these questions needing answers.
We went to the bathroom to clean up before slipping on just our undies. We went to make a drink in the kitchen, I have still not had my first time, so there could be another story to follow................maybe part 3 soon.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Roly
New member
Username: Roly

Post Number: 198
Registered: 06-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 7 (Vote!)

Posted on Thursday, April 26, 2012 - 07:52 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I remember just after leaving school, keeping in touch with one of my school mates. We had been in a group of 4 at one time, having wanking competitions, even playing with each others cocks but never taken it much further. We even had 4 girls we used to take turns with in a den in the woods near home. This all changed when just the 2 of us started to knock about together. His Dad always had a car, which he kept in the garage at night, an old car with front bench seat and column change. Many times after a few beers at the pub, we would go back to his place with a “party can” grab a few glasses from the kitchen, and sit in the car. He would always sit in the drivers seat, trying out the gears etc for when he took his test. I would sit in the passenger seat watching him. Out would come the odd porn mag and we would sit flicking through the pages, many times we would have to unzip to relieve the pressure of our jeans on our rigid cocks. One night in particular we had come back to the house, lights still on inside, so we went straight to the garage. Party can opened and we drank from the can, taking it in turns to neck as much as possible, out came the porn mag and with our pants down round our ankles we both sat stroking our own cocks. My mate leant across and rested his hand on my cock, stroking it as he stroked his own, he had a slim cock but very long. Being “strawberry blond” his pubes were almost invisible, so his white cock “stood out” in the semi darkness. We had played with each others cocks before in a group of 4 but this was our first time alone, I did not stop him as it did not seem wrong. He asked me to stroke his for him, stretching across I did what he asked, he always seemed to be in charge, of whatever we did, very confident.


After a few minutes we stopped for a drink, chatted looked at the mag, my mate leaned over again, stroking my semi hard cock back to rigid. This time however, he leaned lower, taking my cock in his hand he held as he put his mouth over the tip. WOW this was different, he licked at the slit in the tip, before sliding his tongue down the side of my cock. Licking up and down it's length before putting it to his lips, opening his mouth he pushed forward to take my cock inside. I was shaking all over, I almost cum in his mouth it was unbelievable, I held his head in my hands to stop him moving, pushing my body back against the car seat. He put his hands over mine, pushing hard, he worked his head along my shaft, I could not hold back, in seconds I was about to shoot my load, he must have felt something as he pulled back and put his fingers over my cock. My cum seemed to start from my spine against the seat, I felt it build up and shoot into his hands, spurt after spurt until there was no more. My mate grabbed some tissue and wiped his hands, “Don't want that all over the leather do we?” I was almost speechless as I sat there, my now limp cock with a dribble of cum on it's tip. “I have wanted to do that for absolute ages, all through school when we used to knock round with the others, it was always something I wanted to do to you.” I did not know what to say, I just sat there, he flicked a finger across my wet tip and licked it clean. “Did you enjoy that?” I mumbled something like “I think so” “Well it's your turn to suck mine now”



With that he slipped of his top, pulled off his shoes, jeans, undies, and was sitting there naked but for his socks. I was not too sure, he had after all sucked mine, I felt obliged to do the same for him. He had his back against the drivers door, I turned in the seat to face him, bent forward slowly, his hands reached out and grabbed my head, he was a strong guy, always into sport, a great physique, I felt I could not resist. My closed lips made contact with the tip of his cock, what I now know to be pre cum, was sticking to it, I tentatively flicked my tongue across his knob. There was a salty taste to it, musky from being in his jeans, opening my mouth I let him push me down on his shaft. I almost choked as he pushed me down, his slim but long cock hitting the back of my throat. “Squeeze my cock with your lips, drag your mouth along it” he gave me instructions on how he wanted me to perform. I obeyed him, sucking, slurping my mouth over his cock, he would stop me so he would not cum then tell me to start again. Eventually he reached the point when he pulled from my mouth, a few pulls with his hand and he shot his cum over his belly and chest. He pumped his cock for a few minutes, making sure he had finished, “Grab some tissue for me, I need to clean up.” I did as he asked, helping him to clean up, I collected all the tissue and pulling my pants up took it to the bin outside. On returning to the car it was pretty well steamed up, stinking of cum, with my mate now lying along the length of the back seat still naked.

“Leave the door open for a bit, don't want my Dad to smell what we have been up to.”
“Get in here with me” I climbed in the back sitting on the seat near his feet.
“Well, what do you think, did you like it”
“I don't know, never done that before, OK I guess” With that he put out his hand,
“Strip off” I just looked at him “Come on, strip off, get on here with me” I stripped off my clothes, and sat on the edge of the seat,
“No, lie on here, I will make room” I lay facing him on the seat, he wrapped his arms round me, “Don't want you falling off do we?”

He held me against his chest, his hands stroking my body, I could feel his cock moving against me. His fingers stroked against my arse cheeks, then my cock, his hands seemed everywhere at once. He put his face to mine and kissed me on the lips, I just let him do what he wanted, it felt good even though it didn't feel right !! We stayed like that for ages, at one point I think we both nodded off, I woke up feeling really cold, still in his arms, the car door was still open, I remember thinking I hope the car starts for his Dad. He must have felt me moving about he reached between us to feel my cock,

“Not much life in this is there” and laughed, trying to sit up he pulled me back down,
“Turn round, lie with your back against me” again I did as he asked, lifting my legs and lying flat tight against his body.
“That's better, I just want to have one last play before we get dressed” with that he started to stroke my body with his free hand, the other stopping me rolling off. His fingers stroked at my cock again, trying to get life back in to it, then he put his arm between us, reaching down to the crack of my arse. I felt his fingers probing at my hole, this being dry there was no chance it would go in, he still tried though, even wetting his finger with spit he could not enter me.

“Turn round, get on your knees, suck my cock again” pushing me off the seat as he said it. Crouching down between the front and back seat, I took his cock in my mouth, his hands again pushing me at his own speed up and down his cock. His cock was really hard, twitching as I worked on it with my mouth, he suddenly stopped me moving, gripping my head tight his cock started to jerk in my mouth, he shot his cum in to my mouth. I was gagging as he held me, not being able to move
“SUCK ME, SUCK ME, DRINK IT ALL” I had no option but to do as he said. His cock stopped moving in my mouth and he pushed me away. I gasped for air and was almost sick,
“I knew you would do it with a little help” “WELL, DID YOU ENJOY IT”
“I nearly choked you mad get” it would have looked good if your Dads car was full of sick”
“Well help me get sorted out and we can go in for a brew” “They will all be asleep now so don't make a noise”

We went in the house for a drink, he was hyper, he kept going on about how he wanted to cum in my mouth. “For years I have wanted to do that, even with the other 2 lads and the girls it was always you I felt I wanted to do it with” He told me how he tried to suck his own cock to shoot his cum in his own mouth. How he had his bum against the bed head, his legs up in the air, lowering them down so he could suck his cock. Never quite managing it, wanking so his cum would fire in to his face, sometimes if lucky on his lips or mouth. As we talked his Dad walked in the room, he was getting his breakfast before going on shift, we went through to the lounge to finish our drinks. After his Dad had left we chatted again, all he could talk about was our night in the car.
When will we do it again,? did I like it,? will I still be friends? The story will be continued.........
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Roly
New member
Username: Roly

Post Number: 197
Registered: 06-2010

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, April 25, 2012 - 02:27 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Nice story Paul......write up part 2 soon
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Paul James
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 92.24.246.247

Rating: 
Votes: 8 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, April 24, 2012 - 11:58 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

My dads mate was always round at our house drinking and chatting to mum and dad, in fact I think he was having a threesome with them, us lads used to sit on the stairs at night and listen to them talking about sex all the time but we were country kids and didn't really know what it was all about, He took a shine to me and very often used to grab me and play fight allways making sure he got me doggy style and turn me over but me being a stocky young lad held my position to stop him much to the delight of mum and dad, I think this used to get him excited because as I now know he was pressing his hard cock against my bottom, lots of other sexy things happened all done in fun like nipping my nipples, letting his hand brush my cock when he pushed past me, sometimes he would kiss me on the lips playfully, after a time it got a little more than play but it was allways when mum and dad were there so it was in fun so to speak though I must say I think I was enjoying this attention, anyway when I was sixteen uncle as I used to call him bought me some fishing tackle, he told mum and dad he would take me with him and learn me so to this they both agreed, if only they knew, uncle called for me Sunday morning as arranged and off we went down the lane down to the river through the cornfield and sat on the river bank the corn was high behind us and a large hedge by our side so no one could see us and we couldn't see anyone, we didn't even take our fishing tackle out uncle just laid me down on my back and kissed me full on the lips tongue darting in my mouth, it felt nice and I think I responded because my thick uncut cock was getting hard, he was the leader as I didn't realy know what to do Id'e only played with myself in bed, his hands were everywhere and in no time I was naked on a rug in the tall corn, he was rubbing round my cock feeling my balls and whispering how he loved my cock and how he allways wanted me for his own how he wanted to get in my tight arsehole he went down my naked body expertly over my nipples biting them too make me jump a bit all the way to my rock hard cock and took it in his nice warm mouth pure heaven, he sucked for a long time his saliver running all round my balls into the crease of my bum which in turn allowed him to slip his finger in it was quite painfull but as it moved inside me became very enjoyable he must have known I was near to coming because in a flash I had got his rock hard thick hot cock pumping in and out of my mouth, what a lovely tasty throbbing cock it was and my first one at that, god was I enjoying this, he withdrew after what seemed like ages to my dismay turned me over gently and started tonguing my bum hole darting in and out what a fantastic feeling pulled me to a kneeling position and played with my throbbing cock between my open legs still tonguing my arse, this was extacy for me being my first time at this, then out of the blue he whispered I want to fuck you like a women so he turned me over on my back lifted my legs on his shoulders, I watched as he pushed his thick hard cock to my yearning wet hole prodding until I felt it painfully enter me short sharp prodding at first then a little bit harder and faster until it felt like all eight inches were inside me, after a while the pain went and it was fantastic I watched his face he was also enjoying this, I must have been his first virgin fuck, then he forced my legs down and kissed my lips hard as his cock throbbed a few times as he shot his hot load inside me he then collapsed down by the side of me still kissing me, after a few minutes he got his sences back and while still on my back took me in his mouth to finish me off swallowing all I had to offer, what a day down by the river my first time with a man I enjoyed every second of it and as we walked back up the lane both happy he kept saying dont tell anyone its our secret and it was, I would like to tell next time about his friend joining us at the same spot a few weeks later.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Hornymike
New member
Username: Hornymike

Post Number: 168
Registered: 11-2006

Rating: 
Votes: 8 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, April 04, 2012 - 09:33 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

As it was a legal age thought I would share the first time I had sex with a guy I was an Explorer scout and 17 at the time. I was away for two weeks in a boy scout camp in up state New York as I am originally from the states. I was well in the closet so no one knew. This one day everyone was down at a lake swimming and boating I stayed back as I was in charge of getting dinner ready for the 30 of us. One of the leaders was 19 and trust me when I say very straight and I might add still is. I was so turned on by him I would wank off all the time just thinking about him. Any way my work done I walked toward my tent and saw that a pair of his speedo's were Hanging on the corner of the tent drying. I knew he had a couple of pairs if them and without thinking had them on my face reached in to my jeans and started wanking off. 15 seconds into it he stepped out of his tent staring at me. Needless to say I was scared. He took the briefs out of my hand and motioned with his head for me to follow him in the tent. He had his hand in my hair not rough but using it to get me to kneel down. He was in a different pair of speedo's I was all over them my mouth on his cock and balls which were now semi hard. H e said take your time the rest wont be back and I nodded. He put one foot up on his bunk and I started licking his balls he said tongue my ass you want that dont you and I did at this point without even touching my cock now back in my jeans I sot a big load and then started deep throating his cock his hands rubbing my hair not being rough and he said swallow it and I did. He sadi won't tell anyone but when we get home I want to talk with you I nodded and left. He was true to his word and never told anyone. Two days after we got back home he invited me over to his house his parents away I was a little nervous when I got there all he said Is I want to see what its like to fuck ass ok. From the moment he was full in until he came I was in ecstasy. After that on three occasions. when his Gf was away at college he would invite me over even fucking me the last time face to face.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 16
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 14 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, March 13, 2012 - 01:47 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Final Part

Paul had gone back to the room about 15 mins ago. From where we were laying I could not see our cabin and didn’t see Brian, so left it a little while longer to make sure he had arrived. Having had an opportunity to recover from the mornings exertions I now had a raging hard on and the thought of what was going on in our room was not helping! When I could stand it no longer put on the baggy vest top I was using as a poolside cover and got up. A careful check confirmed that the top was baggy enough and long enough to cover my cock and so I made my way to the room.

As agreed, Paul had locked the front door but left the patio door open. As the previous night I crept over to the door and looked in. This time to door was open much wider so that I could slide in without touching it, but I took a moment to admire the sight of Paul, standing up with one leg on the bed and holding onto the headboard for dear life as Brian knelt behind him, rimming his arse deeply, thoroughly and noisily. After a few moments Brian broke away and stood up, and Paul knelt down in his place and reached across to pull out from under his pillow the black dildo we had put to good use that morning. As he slid the dildo into his wet hole Brian grabbed Paul’s hair and forced his mouth down onto his rampant cock, in the same rough manner I had enjoyed several times. As he did I caught Paul’s eye and slid into the room.

I slid my shorts off, releasing my cock which sprang to attention and sat down in the chair, legs wide open. Paul broke off from sucking Brian’s cock and, after lovingly licking its shaft and swollen helmet said “Don’t you want to come and get some of this as well?”. Brian was in the throes of lust but I saw him looked puzzled at Paul, and then glance around. When he saw me he reacted like he had been electrocuted and seemed to teleport about 2 feet back from Paul, falling backwards onto my bed. He was totally amazed and seemed speechless as Paul pulled out the dildo and walked over to me, wrapped his arms around me and pulled me close for a long, lingering, wet snog.

“You fucking idiot” came a voice from my bed, “you could have given me a fucking heart attack”. We broke off and I replied, “True, but it was worth it to see your face, and don’t you feel even hotter now?”

Brian looked for a moment like he was not sure if he wanted to explode with rage or cry, but then he grinned and said “get over here now”

With that we both moved over to my bed and wrapped our arms around each other, sliding our tongues together in a 3 way dance, as our hands began to explore each other. We were all very turned on and juices were flowing freely, so no-one was interested in some gentle foreplay. Rather I bent down to take Brian’s cock in my mouth and began to suck him, as above me Paul slid his prink into Brian’s willing mouth. We continued like this, swapping cocks and mouths before I broke off, and told Brian I wanted to be rimmed just like he had done to Paul. With no further ado he pulled my legs wide open and jammed him tongue into my crack, licking up and down first but soon concentrating on my hole, which he forced wider and wider with just his tongue. Paul moved up the bed and squatted over me, letting me see his hole, still gaping and glistening from the dildo and rimming, before lowering himself down onto my waiting tongue.

Brian’s rimming was driving me crazy, and he made it even more intense by grasping my cock shaft hard and squeezing. This made me redouble my efforts to fuck Paul with my tongue as deep as my jaw would allow.

After a few moments more of this Brian broke off, and moving up the bed pulled Paul from my tongue and, just inches from my face slid his rampant cock straight into Paul’s arse. Paul let out a cry of pain but also pushed back to take Brian’s full length, and they began to fuck very fast and very, very hard. From my view I could see Paul stretching to accommodate each thrust and took the opportunity to take his cock into my mouth. Soon I felt Paul’s prick twitch and for the 2nd time that day I received a load of his cum in my mouth. He was gasping and moaning at this point; begging Brian to cum and shortly afterwards Brian gave out a cry and buried his prick deep into Paul as he pumped his hole full of cum.

I was licking and sucking on Brian and Paul’s balls, making Brian twitch which sent further waves of pleasure into Paul’s arsehole. Brian pulled his cock out, and a drizzle of spunk ran out of Paul’s gaping hole and down onto my chin.

Paul now slumped forward and I got from under him. Brian came and stood next to me, kissing me deeply and he pulled on my red hot cock. “Fill him up some more” he whispered, and looking over I saw Paul was getting onto all fours, with his glistening hole pointing directly at me. Without another word I moved over to stand behind him and slid my cock into his spunk filled hole. After the fucking he had just had he was wide open and I was able to fuck him hard and deep from the start, as Brian knelt down and began kissing Paul. After a couple of minutes I was ready and shot my load into Paul as well, continuing to pound him as he took every drop.

After I was spent I pulled out of Paul, and we all collapsed on the bed in a heap together. The smell of cum was intoxicating as we lay there for a while longer, just kissing, moving from mouth to mouth, tongue to tongue, taste to taste. Eventually we all got up and went into the shower, where we soaped each other and cleaned out all crevices thoroughly before climbing back into the bet where we had a lazy evening sucking and fucking each other in various combinations and positions until Brian had to leave to start work.

Paul and I, exhausted, snuggled up in bed together and drifted off to sleep.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 15
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 9 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, March 13, 2012 - 03:01 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Part 3

My master plan!

Next morning as usual we lay in bed for a while watching the morning news. I suggested casually that we could have a lazy day by the pool, and mentioned that the guy from reception might comp us some drinks, since he seemed so friendly. Having made an opening we then talked about Brian for a few minutes, both agreeing that he was a great guy, etc etc.

I then put my plan into operation. As we had been chatting I had been playing with my cock secretly under the covers, and whilst it was not a raging hard on it was pretty obvious that I was turned on. I never wear anything in bed (in fact Paul had asked if I actually owned underwear at one point) and so, saying time to get up and out there, I pulled the covers back and stood up. I made sure I didn’t make eye contact with Paul, but gave him ample views of my cock and balls as I stretched and sauntered off to the shower. The mirror over the sink gave me a view back into the room and I was pleased to see Paul’s eyes following me all the way in. I turned the shower on and pulled the door almost closed, just leaving a crack on the hinge side, through which I peeked. After a few moments I saw Paul lift up and peer towards the bathroom door, so I made a point of closing the shower cubicle as loudly as possible.

As soon as I did this Paul pulled back the sheets to reveal a rock hard prick jutting straight up, with his fist wanking hard. Keeping his eyes on the bathroom door he put two fingers of his other hand in his mouth to get them wet before sliding them between his legs and into his arse. He lay there for a few moments more before reaching under his pillow and pulling out a short black dildo which he quickly inserted into his arse, fucking himself hard and fast as he wanked. I had intended trying to turn him on that morning by parading around and talking about Brian, but this was far more than I expected, and I decided on a different plan.

Paul was now engrossed in what he was doing, head back, teeth gritted and breathing hard as I quickly turned the shower off and walked into the main room. Paul had hastily pulled the sheets over himself but his red face and wobble in his voice told me he was still as turned on as fuck. Not surprisingly I had been wanking myself as I watched him and I now had a solid raging hard on, with beads of precum squeezing out. I walked to Paul’s bed, noticing his expression change from panic to staring as he clocked my cock. “I was just having a wank in there” I said, putting my hand round the base and squeezing, seeing Paul’s eyes widen and his tongue involuntarily lick his lips.

Moving to the side of his bed I said “why don’t you take over, and I can put my hands to good use with that dildo”, pulling the bed sheets away to reveal his raging cock in his hand and the dildo buried its whole length into his hole. Seconds later I was kneeling either side of his head as he slurped away at my cock, and moments after that we were in a 69, him lying on me with my mouth full of his thrusting cock as I rammed his dildo into his hole. Neither of us could hold out for more than a couple of minutes and soon my mouth was flooded with an amazing load of hot thick salty cum, making me shoot hard into Pauls willing mouth in turn.

After a few moments I rolled him onto his back and I gave him the first ever kiss we had shared. We lay there for a while whilst we recovered, me playing with the dildo which was still firmly rammed into his arse as we kissed each others mouths, necks and chests. After a little more, I slid the dildo out, watching his face as he braced himself for the exit and kissing him deeply as it finally withdrew.

We then had a shower together before heading out to the pool. Once there we had some fun spreading sun cream on each other, and when we had a dip in the pool managed a couple of secret fondles, but nothing overt. When we were both back on our loungers, laying on our fronts we had some sexy whispered chat, finding out what we both liked and wanted to try until Paul said he was desperate to go back to the room. I told him I was as horny as fuck as well, but if we waited another 30 mins or so Brian would be coming off shift and we could page him and have a lot more fun. For the 2nd time that day I saw Paul’s eyes widen in surprise. All he could manage to say was “Fuck” several times. Then he smiled and wrapping a towel round him went to the room. Coming back he said he had sent him a pager message saying room free in 30 mins, got the whole afternoon. Job done we spent the next half hour swapping stories about what we had gotten up to with Brian and others over the previous five years. 30 mins rolled by very quickly and Paul left for the cabin. I waited for 15 mins of so before heading home as well…

final part to follow
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 14
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 10 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, March 13, 2012 - 02:57 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Part 2

Over the first two weeks of our holiday as per our agreement I had taken the car when I wanted to catch a movie, and I did this again after the experience with Brian, only now I had actually only driven around the cabins to an adjacent room to meet Brian. However with the holiday drawing to a close I did want to catch a movie opening that night and so made my way over to the theatre. Unfortunately I had not appreciated the pre-booking system and the next 6 shows were booked up. There was however a midnight showing, so I bought a ticket and decided to head back to the room for 2-3 hours.

The parking bay outside our cabin was occupied so I had to park across the way which meant our balcony was the closest door. As the door was unlatched I walked straight up but, for some totally unknown reason I quietly moved the fly screen aside without opening the door. The view stopped me in my tracks. I could see two naked bodies, intertwined. One on his back, his legs being held apart under the knees by the other, familiar figure with a shaved head and deep tan. Brian was bent over, kissing the other guy and hiding his face as he rammed his cock into the others willing arse. Judging by the speed and force he was using they must have been fucking for a while and after a few moments I heard Brian grunt as he thrust forward hard, lifting his head back to reveal Pauls face. Paul’s mouth was open, eyes closed and tongue out, gasping and moaning. Suddenly Brian pulled out and climbed onto the bed, kneeling next to Paul’s head but hiding my view. I saw a movement and Brian threw a condom onto the floor, as I saw Paul’s hands snake around his waist to his arse cheeks, pulling him forward. I realised that Paul was sucking off Brian’s cum covered prick. The thought and the image almost made me cum there and then, and it was incredibly difficult not to pull my cock out for some desperate relief.

A few moments later Brian stood up and they both went into the bathroom and closed the door. After waiting a few minutes I realised they were not coming out any time soon and so I crept back to the car and parked up furthest away near the exit. After another 30mins or so (during which I wanked off thinking about what had just happened) I saw the car from our drive pulling out of the parking lot. Assuming it was Brian I waited a few minutes, then drove to a McDonalds and picked up some takeout food and drove back to the cabin. Paul was sitting on his bed in shorts and a t shirt, with damp hair, watching TV. We shared the food and talked about the film I didn’t go into and the game on TV I knew he didn’t watch before turning in.
All night I was thinking about what I had watched Paul and Brian doing, and thinking about Paul laying only a few feet away from me. I was now seeing him in a totally different light and seriously contemplated reaching over to cop feel, but quickly thought better of it. I did however think up a plan
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 13
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 9 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, March 13, 2012 - 02:54 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I recounted the story of my first wank with my oldest mate Paul here a few weeks ago, and promised to add in the coda which followed a full 5 years later. Still in First Time, but I’ll claim it as it was my first time overseas!

After wanking me off in his bedroom we never repeated the experience or discussed it. We both started work but still hung around most evenings and weekends. Both of us had split from our then girlfriends and came up with the idea of a dream holiday to the US. Initially it was 3 blokes but one dropped out, so in the end Paul and I booked together.

We had three weeks booked, two on a fly drive and the last week in Orlando to hit the parks.

By this time I had had met a few guys online and was enjoying regular casual meets with all sorts, trying out new things. Although Paul and I were sharing a car and a room I was still determined to get some US cock: after all, we were talking 3 weeks!

First two weeks flew by and I was getting increasingly randy, but no opportunities arose. By this time I was wanking 3 times a day instead and starting to eye blokes up at the beach and poolside. I love movies and hate sport, Paul is exact opposite so a few evenings we had taken it in turns to take the car, him to a sports bar or once a baseball game, me to catch some of the new movies not out in the UK. I also used the latter for some cruising but with no idea where to go had no luck.

3rd week we checked into our hotel. Guy behind the reception was very friendly, about 40ish, shaved head, very tanned. After checking into our cabin room we decided to go out and explore and bumped into the receptionist walking down the path with a couple of drinks on a tray. He explained he was just bringing us a comp cocktail to say welcome, so we turned round and went back to sit on our balcony and chat. Brian was officially off work but didn’t want a drink from our bar as he had to drive, but he made himself at home and we gassed for an hour or so before we decided to order in some pizza. Delivery was going to be 45 mins and Brian needed to leave by then. As it was only over the other side of the freeway Paul volunteered and took to car to collect.

As soon as the car was off the drive Brian very bluntly came out with “ So how long have you guys been together?” and before I could explain added “…are you exclusive, or do you fool around with other guys?”

“We are not a couple” I replied “can’t speak for Paul but I like to have fun: what about you?”

Literally without another word Brian stood up, unzipped and pulled out a meaty cut cock. With no preliminaries or a single word he stepped over to me and, grabbing the back of my head, pulled my lips onto him. He was already hard and began thrusting into my mouth as I responded, sucking and working him until he grunted and pulled away, shooting several thick streams of hot cum onto my t-shirt. Just then I heard a car outside and, with my own cock rock hard, managed to nip over the wardrobe to pull out a fresh top. Just as I saw Paul making his way up the path Brian grabbed my face and we had a hard, hot snog, his tongue exploring all the areas his cock has just serviced so well a moment before.

We both sat down and I tried to cover the bulge in my trousers. “I wanna strip you naked and suck you dry, baby” Brian said just as the door opened.

We sat and ate pizza, all the time chatting some more as Brian and I made lots of eye contact. Soon he had to go and as we stood up he gave both of us a manly hug and shock our hands, slipping a bit of paper into mine with his phone number and a pager number on it.

That night I wanked several times at the thought of what happened and what I was hoping for. Sure enough we managed several more meets, either quickie snogs and wanking in vacant rooms or my car, and once in our room whilst Paul was out. That time Brian was true to his word and we both exhausted ourselves naked on my bed and in the shower, with Brian’s expert tongue and fingers filling every hole in a variety of ways. And that was STILL not the end of it!!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

engjock
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 95.150.81.243

Rating: 
Votes: 1 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, March 11, 2012 - 07:23 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Ah, Rock Apes, Rigger. My memory of them was, on a subsequent visit, walking up the Rock with an oppo who was eating some fruit. An Ape leaped on him to steal the fruit and when he wouldn't let go of whatever he was eating the Ape bit him hard. He instictively swung his hand away from his body, still with the Ape clinging firmly to it, over a sheer drop, the Ape let go mid-swing and fell several hundred feet, presumably, unfortunately, to its death. As luck would have it a passing Gib copper saw my mate swing the Ape out and, because they are protected, arrested him. It took us about an hour, and my mate's bleeding hand, to convince the police that he hadn't done it intentionally!
I know that this posting isn't strictly in the spirit of this message board, but that was definitely a first time!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

engjock
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 95.150.83.8

Rating: 
Votes: 10 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, March 10, 2012 - 11:21 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Was recently going through mementos in the attic from my youth and found a whole load of stuff from when I was in Gibralter courtesy of the Royal Navy. The memories reminded me of the first time I lost my cherry. Our ship was in for emergency maintenance and the we were working what was called 'tropical routine' where we started work v early and knocked off at about 1pm ish. We had a lot of spare time on our hands and I used the time to explore the place. I had been a few times before but never really got to know it well.
One afternoon I found a bar down a side street; at first I thought it was shut, but it was open, just empty. The only person there was the barman, a guy slightly older than me and, it turned out, from Yorkshire so he knew a lot of the places I knew. I had a drink, then decided on another and bought him one too. As nobody else was in the bar he came and sat on a stool at the bar with me. I knew that I was gay, but at the time had to keep it firmly in the closet as it was still illegal in the forces. He was a nice looking guy, slender, blondish hair and grey eyes which were very noticeable. I felt my cock stir at the sight, but tried to ignore it. We talked about the usual things; how long he had been out in Gib (6 months and bored with it), why I was in and what ship I was on etc etc. I offered him a cigarette and in taking it from the packet he fumbled and it dropped on the floor. He got off the stool and as he bent to retrieve it he overbalanced and pitched forward towards me. To stop himself going any further he instinctively reached out his hand and placed it on mt thigh, just above my knee which was a little bit sunburned. I gave a gasp and once he had retrieved the cigarette and steadied himself he apologised. I laughed and said it was OK but he commented on my sunburn - I was wearing thin cotton shorts - and how, being fair skinned like him I needed to be careful. All the while his hand was still on my thigh , although it was a delicate touch now and all of a sudden I felt a gentle caress. I looked at him and it was that instantaneous click - he fancied me and I fancied him. We didn't have to say another word, we knew. My cock stirred again and started to push against my briefs and I placed my hand on his. His other hand then delicately traced a pattern on my other arm, over my biceps and onto my chest to gently caress my nipples which were standing out under my T shirt. If there's one thing which is guaranteed to get me horny it's having my nipples played with. My cock made an impressive bulge under my shorts. He leant into me and gently planted a kiss on my lips which I returned and in not time at all we were swirling tongues and fucking each others' mouths with them. My hands were running over his body and while one of his continued playing with my nipples the other massaged my cock through the cotton of my shorts.
All of a sudden I was aware from a mirror placed above the bar, but angled towards the window that I could see someone coming down the street. We broke off and waited. The person walked by without glancing in, but it made me realise what an exposed spot I was in. I told him this and, after a moment's hesitation he said that, because the bar had been so empty all afternoon, he would shut it, which he did. I still wasn't happy about where we were, but he said that there was a back office we could go into. I got off the stool and followed him in. There was a desk and chair and an old sofa in the corner. Standing by that we kissed again and while he pulled up my T shirt to play with my nipples - bliss! - my hands unbuckled his trousers and explored the bulge under what, up to now I had assumed were briefs. It was only when my hand went round to feel his arse cheeks that I discovered that he was wearing a jock strap. So began my long love affair with nice bulges under white cotton jock straps! It has also given rise to my username as well. His cock was lying across towards his left leg and the tip was just peeping out from under the material; a blob of pre-cum oozing from the slit. Unable to resist I bent down and licked it away savouring the salty taste. He gasped and asked me to suck his cock. Although I had never been fucked I had sucked a lot of cocks and gladly obliged. It was a gorgeous rod. About 7" long, not too fat with a thin foreskin drawn back to reveal a purple head and prominent slit at the top which was starting to leak a lot. I licked from his balls, which were drawn up to his crotch, all the way up to the tip and then, placing my lips around the tip gradually swallowed as much of it as I could. He put his hands on my head and gently guided it up and down the length. After a while of this he started to gasp and I prepared myself for a blast of cum. However, he pulled away and asked if I liked being fucked. I said that I didn't know because I had never been fucked before. He asked me if I wanted to try and I just nodded my head. We both pulled off our clothes, but I asked him to keep his jock strap on because it was turning me on so much. He did! I sat back on the couch and he knelt in front of me, raised my legas and started to rim my hole. I had never felt such sensations before and I loved it. His tongue at first just swirled around my rosebud, but then gradually started to push its way inside. All I could do was lie back, holding my legs as far apart as possible, and enjoy the sensations he was giving me. I have no idea how long he did this for, but he eventually stood up and, going across to the desk, pulled a bottle of lube out. I'll never forget the sight of him walking back to me. He had lubed his cock by the desk and it glistened as it swayed in front of him. Kneeling down again he put a massive dollop of lube into and around my tight ring. Being pre-HIV days there was little need for condoms and so, placing my legs over his shoulders and the tip of his wet cock at my hole he told me to breath out as he pushed in. At first there was resistance because I had tensed up too much but slowly I felt him slide into me. I gasped at the sharp pain of him pushing past my muscles, but all of a sudden I felt the wonderful sensatin of a cock buried deep in my arse. Once there he stayed still for a few moments to let me adjust to him and then began to pump in and out.
I don't know how long he fucked me for; it seemed like a long time, but it could equally have been just a few minutes. All I remember was playing with his nipples, playing with my cock, kissing him deeply as he bent his head towards me, gasping for air as I could feel the pressure building deep within my groin and letting out a long yell as spurt after spurt of cum flew everywhere from my cock. He was only a few seconds behind me. All of a sudden his body went rigid and his eyes, which had been closed, suddenly snapped open and I gazed into those grey irises as I felt his cock twitch deep in my body. I would like to say I felt spurt after spurt hit the inside of my arse, but I didn't. I was just aware of something jumping slightly and a wonderful warm feeling as his cum filled me.
We stayed locked together for a while and then he pulled out of me.
Cleaning ourseves up - he licked my cum of my body! - he asked me what it was like. All I could say was, "Wonderful. When can we do it again?" He replied that if I went back that night, once he had locked up we could go back to his apartment and repeat it, if I wanted. Did I? Quite defintely!
I would like to say that I spent the remainder of my time in Gib locked in his arms, but unfortunately Her Majesty needed my expertise, as well as my colleagues', to get the ship back to sea and he needed to run the bar for his boss who was away in England. However whenever we had any spare time we would meet up at his flat. My only other abiding memory of that first time was walking back to the ship and feeling a sticky patch gradually form between my arse cheeks and then on the seat of my briefs as his cum gradually worked its way out of my body; a lovely feeling which sadly now, in these HIV conscious times I hardly ever feel anymore. Happy memories; happy days!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Enfieldvirgin
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 92.234.61.169

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, February 24, 2012 - 09:09 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Hi Essexseaside
Thanks for message, how do we get in touch?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Essexseaside
New member
Username: Essexseaside

Post Number: 51
Registered: 05-2005

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, February 22, 2012 - 09:23 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Hi Enfield Virgin......married here too and further east round the M25 if you'd like to get in touch and maybe we can help ach other out.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Jeff Guy
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.181.46.11

Rating: 
Votes: 8 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, February 20, 2012 - 01:08 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I had a bad experience the first time I sucked off a guy in an alley. While he enjoyed it once he realized we went to the same College he was out to get me threatening me etc. So it was not till I was 23 and fixing up a flat I rented for my wedding that I had my first real experience. I had been in the Marines so had sex with a couple of girls all the time deep in the closet. I worked with this guy who was 19 and straight. He had been lifting weights since he was 16 and very good looking. A nice guy, a jock who probably just made it through College.

At this time he had a girlfriend whose family were ultra religious. She let him know no sex till marriage. I knew he was a virgin as we were close and I said if I had not gone in the Marines I probably would be one too so it was no big deal. Anyway this weekend I was alone in the empty flat painting and he came over. He was, and still is around 5'10 perfect build and toned arms chest hot ass and a thick 7 1/2 cock with a big head that is a thick 5" soft. I had not expected him over and we just talked. I got some beers the only thing in the place and we started talking. As he always did he got the subject onto sex with girls and started asking how my girl liked it if I did not mind talking about it. What positions I liked and it was clearly visible in his jeans that his soft 5" was now thick over 7" the head showing so clear. He said show me how you like doing it. I said show you he said yeah. How do I do that he said I will like take the girls position you just show me. I now had a semi but we both ignored it and he started to lay down on the floor I said we should go in the small bedroom he said why I said cause there is a shade on the window. If we did it here some on from across the way could see he said good idea.

Once in the bedroom I got him to lay down legs spread and got on top of him. As soon as I was in a push up position over him he brought his knees up with his heels dug in and his muscular warm thighs felt great on each side of my ass and thighs. I started talking thru what I like a girl to do hands on my ass and he put his hands on my ass. As I talked I started a gentle rubbing crotch to crotch acting like I did not know it was happening. He said maybe we should stop I said sure but why. He said most times I wank I get on the bed and grind my cock till I cum and thats why this is getting to me. I said does it feel good he said sure does, I said so why stop, it feels good to me too. He then said maybe we should take off our jeans it would feel even better right? Now we were totally nude the head of my cock slapping the crack of his ass. He moaned God if I closed my eyes it would almost feel like a girl. I said you should get on top. He did and I moved in a way that the length of his cock was in the crack of my ass as I had moved my heels close to my ass. I said you want to put in my ass don't you and he nodded. I said if I let you will you let me after he nodded. I got up and got some Lub that and said finger my ass with some of this not that much and he nodded. I spead my legs wide heels back and reached down and got the head of his cock in my hole. He said this is close to what it feel like to fuck a girl right I said yeah tighter but otherwise yeah you like it he moaned. I said while you fuck if you really want to learn suck my pecs and he did. I started massaging his ass he lifted his face from sucking my pecs and started at me as he fucked. Whispering he said you have no idea how much I like this i said yes I do and started kissing him I have wanted to do this with you as long as I remember I said I know and we started tongue kissing heavy I was determined not to shoot my load till it was my turn but as he came in my ass I shot all over his chest. A week later I found out that my GF had cheated on me and used it as an excuse to call off the wedding. The night that would have been the wedding. He came over and I sucked rimmed and fucked him. We had sex for a year and he met a girl and got married that was my first time and it was hot

(Message edited by modm on February 20, 2012)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 11
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 11 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, February 20, 2012 - 12:15 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Those of you who have read my other posts know you need to get supplies in, but not this time, as this is only a short tale.

A long time ago I wrote on here about my first time I had a man, but only occurred to me that I never mentioned the first time I didn't! I'll explain...

My best mate all through school from our first day was Paul (not his real name). We had grown up together, gone to the same schools and hung out almost every day.

As we got older we found we were both equally crap at pulling girls, but compensated by getting into dungeons & dragons (I know, I know). We played for years with various groups, most times holding sessions in Paul’s bedroom.

Once we had taken out O levels we both stayed on into the 6th form, but many of our old D&D mates left to go to work and lost touch. Paul and I still hung out in his room though, listening to music, watching TV, etc.

Like all teenage lads we had compared equipment and I had been voted 2nd place in the Big Knob of the year competition (I was robbed, I promise). This had become a standing joke with Paul, and once when we were at his house alone during the day (in 6th form you didn’t have to be there all the time if you didn’t have a lesson) he suggested I try and get a hard on and measure it. I duly whipped it out and Paul found a dressmakers tape measure. After measuring it I waved it around a little to Paul’s general amusement.

The following evening we were in his room, both lying on the bed listening to an album. His parents were out and we had turned the lights off. With the curtains drawn it was pitch black. I began to get a stiffie and as I was only wearing sweat pants was able to slip it out without him realizing.

“I just felt something weird” I said, “give me your hand” and lowered his outstretched fingers onto my rigid helmet. His hand jumped back, paused a moment and then felt it with his fingertips before jumping away again. “Is that your knob?” he asked pulling the curtain back as I laughed. “It’s not as big as it was yesterday” he commented. Ah, that’s cos I was playing with it then” I replied, and as I did so began to wank it a little at the base. At the same time I began to sing the tune “The Winkers Song” by Ivor Biggun which cracked both of us up.

Although laughing our heads off I carried on wanking and began to enjoy myself. Although it was dark with the curtains back there was enough light to see what I was doing and I was conscious that Paul was still watching me. “Are you going to spunk?” he asked. “No” I replied, “don’t think I am doing it right somehow”. There was a pause and then Paul just said, “Do you want me to take over?”

I didn’t give it a thought, just said “you can try it you want”. With that, he wrapped his hand around my shaft and began to pull away. I lay back and closed my eyes and very quickly reached the point of no return, shooting cum over my t shirt and Paul’s hand.

He jumped up and got some tissue from the toilet and I cleaned myself up.

Oddly I didn’t think anything of it, and the following day as we walked to school Paul just mentioned that he had been laughing about me wanking and singing that song the night before.

I was too oblivious to spot the obvious at that time, and neither of us did a thing about it or even mentioned that night for the next 5 years, until we went on a lads holiday to the US together…
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mike47
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.172.168.192

Rating: 
Votes: 3 (Vote!)

Posted on Thursday, February 16, 2012 - 07:02 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

hey Enfield, I don't think you're a bad person at all- it's necessary to keep the 'truth' from people you love sometimes, why hurt others or dismantle lives if it is not necessary? You have to be true to yourself though, and if you need to try cock and by extension, satisfy your hunger for male company, you do have to find a suitable guy or guys to add to your life. Another married man with the same needs as you would be a start wouldn't it? You could go fishing together maybe as a legit reason for time off...get happy mate!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Enfield virgin
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 92.234.61.169

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, February 15, 2012 - 11:29 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Hi guys
I often read stories here and find it amazingly sexy and also frustrating. I am here writing this as my wife sleeps upstairs, feeling ill. I am at the pc feeling incredibly horny and yearning for cock. I guess that makes me a bad person. Please keep posting to keep me from acting on my yearning.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Hornymike
New member
Username: Hornymike

Post Number: 164
Registered: 11-2006

Rating: 
Votes: 6 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, January 03, 2012 - 03:30 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

BINOW guy its one thing to be risky to yourself but to your wife and the next stranger you come upon. Very foolish and unsaf.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

binow guy
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 90.192.35.169

Rating: 
Votes: 10 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, January 02, 2012 - 12:07 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

i am married and was straight, apart form some drunked fumbles when i was 18, i have 3 kids and sex was a chore, we argued a lot and i used to jump in the car and piss off to calm down, one night i found a quiet latby and was sat there trying to be calm, i noticed some movement in the bushed about 10 feet away, i opened the window and realised it was 2 guys, one over 60 one about 40, the old guy was on his knees sucking the other guys cock, they saw me watching and moved closer to give me a good view, my cock swelled and my head was throbbing with excitement, the old guy moved his mouth off the guys cock just as it shot a huge load over the old guys face, he slurped and licked all over it till it went soft, the 40's guy zipped up and left, the old giuy walked over and without hesitation reached in the open window and grabbed my bulging jeans, i moaned and he said if you open that door I will sort that out for you, i did so and saw his cock, rock hard and all knarled and throbbing, he smiled and said unzip while i sort this out, i did so entranced as he wanked himself, he was wanking faster and faster and thrust his cock over mine and blasted his cum all over me, i almost came then, he shook off and bent and took my cock in his mouth, and sucked like he was starving i moaned and thrust and shot my load in his mouth, he sucked me dry, and till my cock was wilting, i fell bacl exhausted and he stood bent and kisssed me deep and hard letting me taste the cum, and was gone, i felt sort of guilty but my head was alive with how amazing it had been, i drove hom ena d my wife met me and kissed me full on the mouth, my cock shot up, the thought that i was kissing her within 30 mins of a spunky kiss with another man, my cock shot up which she noticed unzipped me and took me in her mouth, my head was swimming i fucked her mouth and shot my load in her, the idea of her getitng sloppy seconds drove me wild, I am now hooked on seedy sex with strangers and i visit that layby as often as possoble, I have been fucked and sucked off many times, and i always make sure i am extra nice to my wife before hand so i get to do her afterwards, its risky but i love it
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Jonathan Kirkpatrick
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 87.254.64.30

Rating: 
Votes: 17 (Vote!)

Posted on Thursday, December 15, 2011 - 07:53 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I was 18. Still in sixth form. And not out.
I was straight-acting and quite sporty so nobody guessed. But I was desperate to do something about it.
Anyway, I played in a five-a-side team regularly and enjoyed it. Occasionally we played a group of older men. We were all 18 or so and they were in their 20s. One, Simon, was 32, I later learned.
His team-mates often took the piss out of him for being older and gay. There was nothing malicious about it. Just banter.
Simon seemed quite a nice guy and one day I thought I’d ask him some advice.
I lied to my mates and told them I was getting a lift home so didn’t go back with them from the sports centre. I hung about near the car I’d seen Simon drive, a BMW.
He came out, luckily after his mates. As he walked up to his car, I approached him.
He looked startled because it was dark. But then he realised who I was. He asked if I needed a lift.
I just said that I actually wanted some advice.
He smiled at me. He knew what I must mean. He told me to get in the car and then we could talk.
Before I had said anything, he said: “So you’re gay? Is that was this is about?”
I just said yes.
“Let’s go to my house and we’ll have a chat.”
We went back to his house and he was really lovely. He talked about coming out being difficult and about how I could tell my parents etc.
We sat close together and he asked if I’d ever seen gay porn. I hadn’t. I’m 30 now, so it was 12 years ago and the WWW was new. We weren’t online at home.
We sat next to each other as we watched the porn on VHS! Simon said that I was as good looking as the guys on the video.
He began to rub my leg and I got excited. He leant over and kissed me. I kissed him back.
Soon his hand was down my pants and he pulled out my cock. He had his mouth around it and I felt great. He led the way the whole time and undressed me.
He kissed me all over. And surprised me when he started to rim me.
I was ready to come but he could sort of sense it. So he held off. He was still dressed as he had me totally naked in his front room. He undressed.
He was good looking but at 5ft 11 quite a bit shorter than my 6ft 3 and even then I was quite built while he was athletically slender. I was also more hung than him.
But I knew that I wanted to suck his cock. So I went down on him. He sighed as I inexpertly sucked on his cock.
He told me to slow down and take it easy. He said he was looking forward to teaching me all about sex.
He asked if I had ever wondered about being fucked as he fingered my arse.
He explained that he was a top and that he loved to fuck men. I knew that he wanted to take my virginity but was too scared. But I wanted to know everything so I agreed.
We moved to his bedroom. He slipped on a condom and lubed me up. I lied down on the bed, face down and couldn’t believe it when he entered me. I was in pain but soon got used to the feeling.
He fucked me hard and I was scared but excited. I wanked myself off.
I was soon in his house most nights after college. He taught me all about my body and how to enjoy it. He fucked me five or six times a week at least. I was still not out and we never did anything socially together. After all, there was a 14-year age gap between us. And why would a solicitor have anything to do with an A-level student?
After a month or so I went around again and we started fooling around again. I was really hard and started playing with his arse, which was unusual. I got out the tube of KY jelly and lubed his arse.
He sort of looked at me and let me do it. I moved around and rubbed my cock along his arse crack. It was bare and I played with his hole. I began to push.
He just sighed and I pushed further. For the first time, I realised I was going to fuck as a top.
I pushed all the way in. I began to fuck. It felt fantastic. It was so much better than being fucked. I fucked ruthlessly but came quickly inside him.
He didn’t say anything when I withdrew. I smiled at him. He smiled back, a little dazed.
We kissed some more and I quickly got hard again. I put my cock on his arse again. And soon I was inside again. This time the fuck lasted for much longer. I fucked him frantically and he wanked himself off. I felt that I’d really arrived sexually.
It was a Friday night and I rang my mother to say I was staying at a friend’s house. I fucked him again that night and once more in the morning.
In fact, he never fucked me again. I was the top now.
He later said how surprised he was that it ever happened because he was so sure he was a total top but I had taught him so much about his own sexuality.
After I went to uni, he moved to London with work and to be close to his ageing mother.
But occasionally we still meet up and I fuck him as if I was still 18.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Jonny P
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 83.67.144.218

Rating: 
Votes: 15 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, June 25, 2011 - 03:59 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

My first proper time happened a couple of years ago just before my eighteenth birthday. My older brother was at uni in Manchester and I went to stay with him for a week. He shared a house with three other guys and when I got there he told me that one of the guys who shared the house, Peter, (not his real name) was gay. I met the other two guys first and then the gay one came in. He was a really nice guy - a few years older than me - dark haired and really good looking. I really fancied him and I found it hard to keep my eyes off him. He had a really fit body and at one point he bent over to pick something up and I got a great view of his arse and the top of his pants. I had known I was gay for ages, but apart from a bit of fooling around I hadn't really done anything much. That night I had a brilliant wank thinking about Peter.

The next morning I heard my brother and the others go out to uni and I got up quite late. I had a shower and around lunchtime I was just thinking about going out when I head someone coming in. It was Peter. He said he didn't have any classes that afternoon and asked me what I had planned. I said nothing in particular and he asked me if I fancied going for a drink.

We ended up in a pub nearby and after a few drinks I found myself telling him I was gay and how I had never done it before but really wanted to. I think he had already sussed that I fancied him and it wasn't long before we were back at the house and in his room.

He pulled me towards him and started kissing me. I fucking loved it. He unbuttoned my shirt and pulled it open, rubbing my chest and my nipples and then he sat down on the bed in front of me. He looked up at me and then unbuttoned my trousers and pulled them down. I was incredibly turned on as he pulled my pants down and took hold of my cock. He ran his tongue over his lips and then began to suck my cock. It was like nothing I had ever experienced and I was more turned on than I had ever been - too turned on as it turned out because almost immediately my legs gave way and I felt myself starting to come. He kept sucking until I finished coming and then he sat back.

I was so disappointed and embarressed but he was really nice about it - he said we had plenty of time and said why don't we change places. He stood in front of me and I pulled his trousers and pants down - his cock was big and I was well turned on as I began to suck him. Soon I was getting hard again and we were sucking each other - he began to lick my arse - and then I did the same for him - he had a really nice fit arse. Then I was kneeling up on the bed again and he was licking and fingering my arse and then he started pushing his cock against my hole. I had never been fucked but I was well up for it and I asked him to fuck me.

He got some lube out and put it on my hole and then he stood behind me again. He said are you sure you want me to do this and I told him to go for it. He pushed his cock up me - I had never felt anything like that before but after a bit of pain I loved it. He started slowly and then built up a bit faster. He asked me if I was ok and I said fucking brilliant and then he began to fuck me a bit harder. After a while he said he was going to come and he banged me really hard and shot his load right up me.

That night and every night I was there I sneaked into his room after the others had gone to bed and I lost count of how many times he fucked me. I was well and truly broken in and I loved it.

I told my brother I was gay not long after that and he was cool about it but I never told him it was his mate that busted my cherry....
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

1st Timer
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 95.144.80.58

Rating: 
Votes: 3 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, April 23, 2011 - 01:26 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

As I got back to the bar he beckoned me over and ushered me out of the door, we walked around to the car park and got into his car. We sat there for a while and he tried to put me at ease but I was shaking at this point with fear I guess, my head was spinning and I felt as if I wanted to throw up.
We drove to his house which was only a mile or two away, all the way he was gently massaging my cock through my trousers, making sure I guess that I would'nt change my mind. My head wasn't sure what to do but my cock was stiffening at his touch and was desperate for a repeat of the toilet fun at the bar.
When we got there, as soon as we were through the front door he pounced - kissing me passionately and his hands were all over me as he grappled with my belt and my trousers and pants were pulled down around my ankles.
He went down on me sucking my cock expertly as I moaned with pleasure. He then turned me around and once more buried his tongue between my ass cheeks, I fell forward onto the bottom of the stairs and lifted my ass into the air - I was in heaven. He began slowely working one finger into me then two - it felt a little uncofortable but still lovely. Then I heard his trousers fall to the floor and knew what was coming, I turned my head and could see his huge, stiff cock starring at me glistening in pre-cum. My god ! I started to panic inside a little but soon forgot that when his tongue went back to work on me. He stopped ,stood up and I could feel the tip of his cock pushing against my ring. The pressure on my asshole was really wierd and I thought it'd never enter me but all of a sudden I let out a groan as his helmet slipped into me. Oh my god - what the f**k was I doing ! He reached around and started wanking my cock and playing with my balls. This must have relaxed me a little as he slipped in another inch or so. This continued for what seemed like ages until I could feel his balls resting against me and I knew he was in to the hilt. It was the strangest feeling I've ever experienced but I was so turned on. I started to feel his cock slowly being removed but just before I thought it would slip out it was slowly slid back in all the way. Then the same again but this time he grabbed my hips and thrust himself in as if he really meant it and groaned as his balls slapped aginst my ass. I let out a sigh grabbed the carpet on the stairs in front of me and enjoyed the feeling of being fucked for the first time. My ass by now was on fire as his speed built up but now he hit home and held it there and I could feel his cock spasm inside me as he shot his load up my hole. I was kicking myself at this point that I hadn't tried it years ago as it was the most intense sexual experience of my life.
His cock eventually slipped out with a plop and he buried his head between my cheeks again and ate his own cum out of my ass. He then turned me over and french kissed his cum into my mouth.
I was in a bit of a daze at this point but we got ourselves together and made our way to the bedroom where we stayed for most of the next couple of days !!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Elliot_Phillipe
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 78.147.76.68

Rating: 
Votes: 2 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, April 09, 2011 - 05:54 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

This morning i was in my local village and i really needed a piss so i went to the public toilet, i wouldnt usually go but i was so desperate.
when i got into the toilet i rushed to the urinal and stood at the furthest from the door just as i was finishing this guy came in and stood right nect to me, the urinal was huge so there was no need i wondered what was going on, i looked up and he was staring at my cock and when i looked a him he looked away and pretended nothing had happened. so i just carried on and he started staring again so being what i am i looked at his and he was well hung, i also realised he wasnt even peeing. i dont know why but i grabbed his huge throbbing cock and he groaned we both knew it was right. i walked over and locked the door, i didnt want anyone coming in obviousely. he entered the nearest cubicle and i followed him in closing the door behind me he thrust his hand down my trousers and we began to kiss it was great. i felt his hard cock pressing against my stomach so i undid his button and reseased his hard cock, got on my knees and began to suck and slurp it wasnt long untill he was groaning and then he asked if he could enter me of course i didnt deny him i pulled down my pants and he lubed up and slowly endered my tight arse and we fucked for at leat an hour it was the besta sex ive ever had. and just as he was about to cum he rolled me around and came all over my face his hot sticky cum soacked my face, he started to lick it of and then he began to fondle my hard cock and then began sucking me i was so ready and it wasnt long before my hot cum filled his mouth and he swallowed the lot it was sooo great i just wanna do it again.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Pcuk145
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 195.93.21.39

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, March 18, 2011 - 09:19 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Footy Lad...........part 3 soon..........
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Neil6969
New member
Username: Neil6969

Post Number: 3
Registered: 08-2009

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, March 16, 2011 - 06:57 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Well Footy Lad what can I say to that, sounds like one of my all time fantasies come true, giving a naughty horny lad a spanking !!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Footy Lad
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 109.156.210.22

Rating: 
Votes: 9 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, March 15, 2011 - 07:25 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

My next experience was a few months later during the summer holidays. My parents had gone for their fortnight in the sun in Spain and as I didn't want to go with them my bachelor Uncle Pete had kindly offered to look after me at his place. When I arrived wearing my football kit he seemed well pleased and told how good I looked in it, 'like a real footballer' he said.

Later that evening he caught me having a sneaky cigarette in his back garden. He was furious, told me I should know better and threatened to tell my mum. 'Oh please don't tell mum, she'll kill me and never let me visit again' I protested. He said he couldn't just let the matter rest and it was either a case of tell mum or he would have to punish me himself. I said nothing but he went to fetch his slipper. He then pulled out a dining chair, sat down and told me to get across his knee. I decided not to protest and positioned myself as requested. He then said I wasn't too big (at nearly 17) to receive a bare bottom slippering. He tugged at the waistband at the back of my football shorts and they came down in one yank. As usual I wasn't wearing any pants underneath so he was saved the task having to remove another layer. My cute footballer's arse was now fully bare and very vulnerable.

He whacked me really hard with the slipper, six on each cheek alternately and then three across both cheeks simultaneously. It really hurt but despite this I had got a great big hard on which he could feel pressing against his thigh. He was wearing shorts so he could hardly fail to notice. He said he could tell that I needed more punishment and that I'd have avery sore bottom by the time he'd finished with me.

To be continued........
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Neil6969
New member
Username: Neil6969

Post Number: 2
Registered: 08-2009

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, March 12, 2011 - 03:36 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Great story Footy Lad, any more ?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Footy Lad
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.183.55.133

Rating: 
Votes: 20 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, March 09, 2011 - 09:29 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

When I was 16 I played for my school's senior football team against a visiting public school. I loved running about the pitch with my dick rubbing about in my shorts but not wearing any underwear often gave rise to embarassing situations. I tried not to think about it too much, put my kit bag in front of me to hide my growing bulge and went to see my parents who had come to collect me.

They told me thay had to drive my sister and her friends back to university and they had to go now. I said cool, see you later, but they said I had to go with them.

I protested about still being in my footy kit and there being no room in the car but it fell on deaf ears as mum told me
“I’m afraid you’ll have to sit on someone’s lap, I’m sure one of your sister’s friends won’t mind. Now hurry up, we have to get going.”

I was so pissed off with my parents that I hadn’t even checked out my sister’s friends. The introductions were made, somewhat awkwardly, and I got their names. On my side of the car was Nick, a tall skater dude in baggy shorts and with spikey blue hair. In the middle was Neil, a year younger than my sister and Nick at 18. He had cropped blond hair and wore tight jeans with a white tee. He was much smaller than Nick but he had a really nice body, all muscles and completely smooth. I climbed in over the door of my dads open topped MG, (his pride and joy but hardly practical for situations like this), my shorts riding up my smooth thighs and allowing the cool air to breath around my loose hanging cock and balls, and decided Nick was a safer bet than sitting in the middle. I gently lowered myself onto him and we began the drive. We stopped at my sister’s house to get some stuff - bags and blankets mainly…well, it was a four-hour drive in an open topped car so blankets were a welcome addition.

The boot of the car was stupidly small, so we ended up having most of the bags and the blankets on our laps in the backseat. I didn’t mind too much because they weren’t heavy, and it was helping to hide hard-on – still not satisfied since the footy earlier. In fact Neil’s bag was so big that I couldn’t even see him and my sister over it!

So there I was, still well horny in my footy kit, sitting on this good-looking student’s lap as we sped along the motorway, when I felt fingers brush my thigh – it was Nick and I almost creamed my shorts! I had to readjust myself and moved about a bit. In response Nick started to squirm and I felt his dick harden as I moved my short-clad arse across his own shorts. He was trying to move so I wouldn’t notice but I kept moving around on him and soon his dick was rock-hard beneath my cheeks. Slowly I slid back and forward over his hard-on so that it rode between my arse cheeks, pushing the silky material of my own shorts up into my crack. I decided to find out how far I could take this and continued rubbing his cock with my arse. When I felt his hand slide into the top of my shorts I had my answer. As we bumped along the motorway, wind blowing into our faces, Nick reached into his bag and extracted some Vaseline. After smoothing some onto his lips he applied some more onto his fingers and slid his hand back down inside the front of my shorts, below my balls and into my arse crack. This was too much - I was so horny doing this, sitting on this dude’s lap in my silky school footy kit, with his hard cock pressed between my arse-cheeks, whilst his fingers slowly worked their way into my arse - and with my family just sitting there in the car!

Slowly my knees started to shake as Nick slid his greasy middle finger, and then two fingers, in and out of my tight hole, his hand mashing my balls as he went. I adjusted my position onto one of his knees to give him easier access and then, lifting myself slightly, I reached behind and undid his flies and started to wank his dick. It felt big, but I couldn’t risk moving enough to see it, so I just messed with it, making it throb in my hands. After a while I moved myself back round and positioned the head of his cock against my arse hole. He removed his finger and then, with his hands around my waist, slowly guided his cock into me. I stifled a groan as pulled me back down onto him, pushing more and more of his hard cock through my tight ring, filling my insides. I knew I couldn’t bounce on his cock as I wanted to, but I could feel the vibrations of the car running into my arse along his cock, every pot hole and bump making my spine tingle until I had to hold onto the seat in front and close my eyes so my sister and Neil didn’t guess what was going on! We must have sat like that for an hour, slowly torturing ourselves, until I felt Nick reach back into my shorts and start to play with my stiffy, using the oozing pre-cum to tease my bell-end against the fabric of my shorts.

He teased my helmet mercilessly, rubbing just below the sensitive helmet, whilst his cock rubbed insistently against my prostate. Slowly…very slowly my orgasm built, as the never-ending teasing drove me wild. I braced myself against the headrest again and just couldn’t hold back – my cock exploded into my shorts as I grunted through gritted teeth, squirting cum all over the inside of my unlined footy shorts! As I clenched and unclenched my arse I felt Nicks own cream exploding from his dick and filling me, his breath quickening against the back of my neck.

I spent the last half-hour of the journey in a satisfied daze, leaning back with Nick’s breath against my neck and his arms around my waist, while he continued to tease my cum-covered cock through my shorts.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Conwyguy
New member
Username: Conwyguy

Post Number: 2
Registered: 02-2011

Rating: 
Votes: 6 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, February 21, 2011 - 04:24 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I'm 37 and l have wanted to suck cock for as long as I've been sexually aware really - I don't really fancy men just crave cock. I'd been putting myself in situations where I hoped things would happen naturally since I was about 18 - hanging around mens toilets too long but normally I'd get nervous and end up wanking in a cubical reading the graffiti - this was before the internet really. When the internet came along my main reason for getting it was to search for cock! I joined gay sites and flirted with local guys but always got nervous and backed off when things got heavy. My first was a guy who contacted me at the 'right moment' I suppose - i was getting to a point where I was obsessing so much about sucking cock that I'd decided to finally go for it. We met outdoors and went for a walk in a local wood. It was weird talking to a guy about these desires but he was nice about it and not that experienced - his was only when drunk and he'd only just come to terms with the fact he wanted it sober as well! The wood was busy with dog walkers so I thought what the hell and invited him back to mine. Talk about nervous - i could barely concentrate on driving the short drive back. We had a drink and sat at opposite sides of the sofa avoiding the obvious until I thought if you don't know you never will and said "how about i move around here" ,slid to the floor and knelt in front of him. "that's one way to brake the ice!" he said. I undid his trousers and he was already rock hard - I've never forget the feeling as I slid him into my mouth!! Hard but so soft at the same time. Looking back I realise that my technique lacked fineness! I kind of went into a cock sucking frenzy!!!! I sucked as if my life depended on it! Before long he stopped me saying he was getting close and wanted to suck me. I stood and pulled my cock out - i was so fucking horny that one kiss on it from him and I nearly came there and then - i pulled away, sat next to him and we wanked each other off until we came together - it was horny as hell!!! He left quickly after that. Afterwards I was kind of down on myself and thought, well you got that out of your system so you don't need to do it again. It didn't take me long to want it again.

Met one more guy after that then got married. I've tried to be good since then but, my god, I want cock more than ever right now
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Pcuk145
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 195.93.21.39

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, February 16, 2011 - 09:32 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

1st Timer, part 2 when u went to his house
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

1st Timer
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 95.144.157.180

Rating: 
Votes: 6 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, February 09, 2011 - 02:28 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I ginderly walked towards the cubicle door and it swung open and shut and locked behind me. I was in turmoil as he pushed me against the cubicle wall rubbing my growing member through my trousers. I looked at him and opened my mouth to complain but was met by his open mouth as he clamped his lips on mine. Before I'd fully realised what was happening his tongue was probing my mouth and after a split second I couldn't help but respond. In what seemed like a few seconds he'd loosened my belt and my jeans fell to the floor, he broke off from the kiss and knelt down in front of me. I looked down as he looked up at me, fondling my balls with one hand and gently massaging the tip of my cock with the other. I was close to cumming as he pulled my pants down and my cock sprang out, he licked up my shaft and wrapped his lips around my helmet just as I came. He kept gently fondling my balls as I came - I thought I'd never stop.
I was in a total state of shock at this point, it was the horniest experience of my life. It didn't get any less so when he turned me around, parted my cheeks and buried his tongue in my asshole. This continued for what seemed like ages and I was clawing at the walls !
He stopped turned me around, pinning me against the wall once more and again kissing me deeply, I could smell and taste my ass and cum on him as his tongue probed my mouth once more.
He then broke off the kiss and whispered in my ear that he wanted me to come home with him for the night as he wanted to finish what he'd started - to fuck my tight hole.
He got himself together and left saying he'd meet me in the bar.
As I stood there with my pants and jeans still around my ankles, part of me wanted to turn and run. But I was so horny at this point I don't think I could have tuned him down even if I'd wanted too. I wanted his tongue between my ass cheeks again - that was the horniest feeling in the world and I wanted more !
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Paul James
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 90.209.180.109

Rating: 
Votes: 10 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, February 05, 2011 - 12:43 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Hi Lads, I hope you all enjoy reading my first time of gay sex, We lived out in the countryside in a small cottage nothing for miles only open fields, next to our house was a dirt track that past our orchard, and led down to the river where all the local men used to go down for river fishing, for years from when we were kids we would chat to the fishermen as we worked in the orchard and they past and got to know a lot of them by name as did our parents, I was very nieve about sex I only ever saw a bull jump up on a cow and thought he wanted a ride a ride, I had a few wanks along the way but nothing else, when I left school at sixteen being a good strapping lad I was waiting to start work as a farm hand, it was a nice warm day I was in a pair of tight shorts trimming the hedge along the track when Tom and Harry stoped to talk they were regular fishermen, "my what a big lad you've made Paul good tight arse and a fine pair of legs in those shorts I'll bet you've got a good size cock on you", Tom said with a smile, "if you've nothing to do why dont you come with us and do some fishing", no one at home why not, so off we went, they set their rods up at a little wooded area and settled down with me sitting between them, all I was wareing was a tee shirt and shorts never wore undepants, it was a hot day so I lay stretched out on the grass between them while they fished, I must have fell to sleep because the next thing I knew was Harry playing with my cock and feeling my balls, to my supprise I was enjoying it so I didn't say a word, then Tom started to feel my chest area, god this was good, my cock was as stiff as hell when Harry started to suck me, Tom was kissing me, this was the first time I had ever been kissed by anyone and it was a great feeling, his tongue slipped in my mouth and tickled mine it was brilliant, Harry turned me over on my belly and opened my bum cheeks and started to lick my hole, as Tom put his stiff cock against my lips and pushed hard forcing me to take his large knob in my mouth, if I didn't know how to suck a cock before I soon learned, at the same time as licking my bum Harry pulled me to a kneeling position so Tom could get to my cock and suck it, I was in heaven, to get in position Toms stiff cock came out of my mouth while he took mine deep in his mouth, but I wanted more of his so gladly grabed it again with my lips, Toms cock was six inches or so, quite thick, very hard, and throbbed between my lips, mine would have been a bit longer but not as fat but was hard as nails, we were more or less in what I now know now as the sixty nine position and both sucking hard, Harry was licking all round from my hole to the tip of my balls, this made me very wet between my cheeks, I was so enjoying the sucking I didn't realize he had stopped untill I could feel his finger going inside my tingling bottom not very far but it hurt a bit in a nice way, then I felt his hot and very stiff cock prodding at my hole, he didn't manage it he must have been to excited and spurted his hot come inside the crack of my bum and let it run down over my balls and it must have run on Toms face because he went all stiff and pulled out of my mouth and shot spurts of sweet tasting come on my face, Harry got my head, turned it and licked the come off it while kissing me, which in turn made me shoot two nice spurts in Toms mouth which he took and swallowed I must have been making some noise while this all was happening because Tom said to Harry I hope no one heard him or were in trouble, "that was realy nice Paul did you enjoy it", Harry said, I couldn't say no could I and told them yes it was great and i'de like to do it again soon, next time we are both going to get into your arse. and they did but thats for another day
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

1st timer
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 95.151.27.24

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, December 10, 2010 - 02:48 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Hi guys, this is a genuine 1st time from me which happened no more than a few months ago.
I'm 41 reasonably fit and married. i was away on a course from work in a town about 60 odd miles away from home.
I ventured out on the 1st night for a bite to eat then decided to go for a drink. I'm not big drinker but was feeling a little bored and headed to the nearest bar. I sat in the corner with a bottle of lager watching the world go by when a guy of I'd say about 50-55 came and sat by me. He was very pleasant and we chatted away for some time. Now I'd never considered myself gay at all or even fancied other men, the only remotely gay thing I'd done in my life was a snog or two while drunk in college for a bet.
My hetrosexual world came crashing down when this guy started running his hand up my thigh under the table. I looked at him, froze and he gently began to massage my cock through my jeans. He got up and wandered to the toilets giving me a wink as he left.
As I sat there my brain was shouting get out of there but I found myself walking to the toilets after him. When I got in there, I looked around and a cubicle door opened and he gestured me to join him.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Silverrings
New member
Username: Silverrings

Post Number: 12
Registered: 01-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 30 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, December 07, 2010 - 12:34 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I suppose like me everyone has several first times, first gay encounter, first time I was sucked off, first time I sucked a cock, first time I was fucked, first gang bang etc.

I am what most of you would probably call an oldie being in my fifties. I am a married bisexual bottom and while my preference is more towards hetro relationships I cannot do without gay sex. My story beings when I was in my teens back in the 1960’s in Australia. At this time homosexuality was illegal in any form so sex was nearly always hidden.

My first gay encounter was late one night on a suburban train in Sydney when a guy, probably in his early 30’s sat next to me, which I thought a bit strange at the time as the carriage was empty apart from me, and started chatting to me abut what I was up to etc. Anyway the talk got round to sex after a while and he showed me a hetro porn mag which gave me a huge hardon. He kept encouraging me to touch his cock which I did and he was feeling mine. I was enjoying it to my surprise, so much so I undid my fly and let him have a really good feel of me.

Anyway the train came to my stop and I got out. He followed me and suggested we go into the gents toilet to do more. To start with I was up for it but very nervous about this. To cut a long story short, on this occasion I bottled it and fled.

This encounter made me keep thinking about sex with a man and I wanted it more and more but was still a bit scared for my safety. At this time I had left school and was working. One lunchtime I needed the loo and went into a gents near the local station. Not sure why but I went into a cubicle. All the doors on these cubicles were small with the top very low so people could look over and the bottoms high up. I was thinking about my gay encounter and getting a hard-on when a guy came in and looked over the top of the door and spotted me wanking. He then said “what you gonna do with that” so I responded “what do you suggest” – god that was most unusual for me as I was quite shy. Anyway he asked me to go out to the urinals and once I got there he was stood with his big hard dick out so I got mine out and stood next to him. He reached across and started to rub my hard cock. It felt wonderful to have someone play with me. He clearly saw how much I like it especially as I was moaning with pleasure. With this he bent over and took me in his mouth –the sensation was electrifying – I had never heard of this being done before and it wasn’t long before I shot my load down his throat and swallowed every drop. Instead of stopping though he kept playing with me until I was hardening up again and asked me to suck his cock. I was well up for that after how it felt when he sucked me off so I took the head of his dick in my mouth and gently sucked on it. Then I felt his hand on the back of my head as he started to push his cock in and out of my mouth, just the head to stat with but it was going deeper and deeper into my willing mouth and heading for my throat. I was in heaven, I love the taste of his cock. It wasn’t a big cock – maybe six inches long-what I would now call average. Anyway after a few minutes he shot a huge load down my throat as I struggled to swallow it all. His cum was delicious and I wanted more and more.

After that I spent most of my lunch breaks in there but there were not many gay men arrived so I started looking further afield. In this suburb there was a fairly large park with a toilet block that I visited after work one evening. The gents toilet was a bit grubby and smelly with 2 cubicles facing the urinals. There were no doors on the cubicles, which I found was the case with many of the park toilets around Sydney at that time.

Anyway, having arrived there was no-one in so I want into the second cubicle from the door, dropped my shorts to my ankles and unbuttoned my shirt, I had taken off my underpants and put them in my pocket earlier in the day so was going commando. Sat there like this I was about as close to naked as was really possible in a public place. I was filled with anticipation that I would get to suck off a few guys and sat slowing rubbing my cock. After a few minutes a guy of about 40 came in and stood at the urinals, followed a few seconds later by another around the same age. They both stood side by side at the urinals and I could see that both were slowing rubbing themselves. My cock was so hard by now it was standing up incredibly stiff. One of the guys turned side on to show his hard cock as he looked across at me. I stood up and slipped my shirt off completely at which the other guy turned around and started wanking the first guy as I watched and wanked my own cock. The atmosphere was electric. They both started to come towards me and joined me in the cubicle. The second one went down on his knees and started to suck my cock-mmmmmmmm- lovely while the second tood behind me and started to play with my arse. This was a new sensation for me and felt good. He spat on his fingers then and started to work them into my hole slowly penetrating me with one finger sliding it in and out. These sensations were strange and I new I wanted to be penetrated further. Slowly he inserted another finger then a third stretching me further and further while the other guy was deep throating my 7 inch cock. I reached behind me to feel the first guys cock – it felt as though it had grown even bigger and was certainly thicker than mine although only about the same length. As I rubbed him up and down he withdrew his fingers and nudged my hole with the tip of his cock. As he applied more pressure it started to enter me. To stat with it felt OK but as he pushed more it became a bit painful and I flinched trying to get away from it but he held me and after putting more spit on my arse and his cock he pushed again. This time I took it all despite a lot of discomfort – I was determined I wanted to be fucked. After a few minutes of him fucking me I started to enjoy it and all the time the other guy continued to suck me even though I was bend over him somewhat. Just as he was starting to speed up in my arse we were surprised by another guy walking in. He looked very old to me, but thinking backI suppose he was late fifties or early sixties. When he saw us he said don’t stop-mind if I join in? Well I was enjoying myself so much I didn’t mind. When the old guy got his cock out I was totally amazed. It was huge! I never knew they grew so big. It was certainly nine inched long if not more and very thick too. He cam up to us and put his hand on my head and said “suck me”. I was happy to oblige and started sucking his cock. The guy sucking me stopped so I could bend over but the other one pushed his cock all the way up my tight hole and started to shag me hard-it was wonderful a cock at each end. The guy fucking me suddenly rammed his cock all the way up and held it there, pumping me full of his cum. As he pulled out the guy in my mouth pulled out and asked the other two to hold me while he fucked me. Considering the size of him I wasn’t sure I could take so much but they both held me anyway and pulled my arse cheeks wide open. God he felt huge as he started to enter me, I was sure he was ripping my arse apart, as he pushed more and more into me it felt as though he had come to a blockage inside me and it began to get more painful. This didn’t stop them though, even though I was complaining about the pain he kept fucking me harder and harder. Then he suddenly pulled all the way out, I thought he’d finished, but then he rammed his entire length all the way up me, I felt his balls slap against mine. Not only was the pain gone but it felt amazing, I began to love the feeling of this old man pounding into me. A few minutes later he pulled out again and told the other guy to fuck me. He obliged and then the first one took a second turn in me and then the old guy again until he shot his load in me. I was then forced to suck the other two-the old man watching and giving instructions.

It was one amazing time- my first time being fucked, my first really big cock, my first gang bang.

I never saw the two guys again but was fucked on a very regular basis by the old guy and he even introduced some of his mates to me who took turns using me. Since then I have been used by some incredible cocks and I suppose fucked by literally thousands of different guys, old and young, black, white and asian, thin and fat and fit, some ugly and some handsome. Before the onset of HIV and AIDS I love to be barebacked and enjoyed the sensation of cum running down my balls and legs as more and more guys used me. I used to go places where I knew there would be large numbers of guys so I could take one after another in both mouth and arse. I have even had occasions where I have taken 2 cocks in my arse at the same time and even a big cock and an even bigger dildo together along with 2 cocks in my mouth.

With the arrival of HIV though I was forced to ensure I only had safe sex and continue to so do. It isn’t worth the risk.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tonyswma
New member
Username: Tonyswma

Post Number: 2
Registered: 09-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 14 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, October 15, 2010 - 12:08 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Was looking at the posts on here, and realised that I had never put on the very
first time I ever did anything with another man.


It was some years ago now and still using dial up modem to get on the internet.
I had been looking at porn (of course) and found the gay stuff really exciting.
Up to that point I had only had a couple of near misses with men, but was really
inspired.


I had used the brilliant (and now long gone) Virgin chat rooms and began going
into the gay rooms more and more.

The other half was away for the weekend and I was on the site as usual, having
some very horny chats with guys. On in particular seems really hot and friendly,
and we swapped e-mails so that he could send me some pics.


The pics he sent over were mainly of him, naked and hard, or naked and spread
wide open, but one was of him being fucked by an unseen bloke. I told him “the
pic looked fantastic and wished I could be that bloke. If only he lived near to
my village”. He replied that he only lived about 10 mins away and was in his
house on his own at the moment as his bf was out until the small hours: did I
want to meet up? It was about 11pm so he did not expect his other half home for
at least 5 hours.

I was so horny at this point that almost without thinking about it I just said
“Yes please. Right now”. He told me to meet him in the station car park which
was opposite his house in 15 mins.


I was just in shorts at this point, so quickly threw a t-shirt on and was out of
the door in seconds. As I pulled off (no, I mean as I drove away from the house)
it started to rain, and I mean really rain! I thought about turning round but it
was a warm night and I was trembling with excitement and adrenalin.


Got to the station car park and saw that his car was there as described. As I
pulled in he got out of his car. About 5’ 7”, quite slim, cropped dark hair,
wearing a t-short and grey sweat pants. As I pulled up I could not help noticing
that there was already a bit of a tent pole sticking out, which made me even
hornier.

Got out of the car. We were the only ones there, and as it was pouring down and
trains had stopped for the night everywhere was deserted. We said hello and he
put his arms round me. Before I knew it we were kissing passionately, our
tongues intertwined as we pulled each other close.


I felt his cock pressing into my leg and reached down to stroke it. As I did he
groaned and kissed me even harder and deeper. I slipped my hand into his pants
to find he did not have anything on underneath.


His cock was hot and hard and he immediately began to work his hips to fuck my
fist. Feeling very bold and wanting to try everything I broke off from our kiss
and pulled his pants all the way down to the ground, bending down I as did so
and getting at eye level with his cock. He was about 7” and cut. The head
glistening with precum. I grasped his shaft and slid him into my mouth. The
feeling and taste was fantastic and I loved it as he groaned. I began to slide
my lips and tongue up and down, getting further down his shaft each time. After
a moment he pulled out and said in a husky voice “You mad fucker, I want you
properly. Let’s get home”.


With that we walked what turned out to be only a couple of hundred feet to his house. As we walked in
through the door we were in the stair hallway and began kissing again. This time
his hands were all over me and it felt as it I might cum there and then, so
intense was the sensation. He pulled my shorts down and knelt to get them off my
feet. As he started to stand I pushed him back down and told him to suck my
cock.

Just his grasp made me shiver, and he then began to lick the shaft hard, working
slowly up to the head. After taking all the juices which were flowing he took me
deep into his mouth and began to work me.


As he sucked me with one hand gripping my shaft, his other hand began to pull
and squeeze my balls. I had never had this done during a blowjob and the feeling
was amazing.


I pulled my t-shirt off and held onto the walls as he sucked and pulled at me
for a few minutes. Then he broke off and stood up, pulling his sweat pants off
completely and grabbing me for a deep and very hard kiss. I could taste my cock
on his tongue and I just wanted more of it. I pulled his t-shirt off him so that
we were both finally naked and we wrapped our arms around each other, pulling our
bodies tight as we kissed ever more passionately and let our hands roam over
each other.


The he turned and began to pull me upstairs. As I followed him up I saw he had a
great arse, really hard and tanned. I have been really turned on by pics of
rimming and as we climbed I could not resist grabbing his hips and pushing him
down onto the stairs.


He kneeled facing away from me as I pulled his arse cheeks open. I was so turned
on by the sight of his hole that I began to kiss his arse cheeks, using my
tongue and teeth to make him moan and jerk. Then I slid my tongue up and down
the groove of his arse, flicking over his hole. This was obviously a turn on for
him as he pushed back each time I touched his hole, and I began to pay it more
attention, running my tongue over it, enjoying the texture and the taste.


Suddenly he pulled away and dragged me with some force to the bedroom. Here he
got on all fours on the bed and said “I want more of that, use your tongue to
fuck me”

I began to work his arse with my tongue again, and after a short while began to
penetrate his hole. Soon I was able to get quite a length into him as his hole
expanded. I had both hands in his cheeks pulling him wide open and was ramming
my tongue in as far as I could, whilst he kept a constant stream of
encouragement, insults and obscenities going.


After what seemed like ages I pulled out, and he immediately spun round and
began to kiss me, taking the tongue that had been deep into his arse deeply into
his mouth. I found this incredibly sexy and didn’t want him to stop.

However, he then pulled a condom off the bedside table and put it on me, before
lying on his back, pulling his legs wide by his ankles and just saying “Fuck me
now, fuck me really hard”

I positioned my cock at his glistening hole, and began to push in. It was still
quite tight and I had to work it in slowly, enjoying the feeling and watching
his face as I got deeper and deeper. Soon I had the head in and began to slowly
fuck him. To help me get deeper into him I put my hands behind his knees and
lifted him slightly. He slid a pillow under his back as I began to thrust harder
and faster.


As he lay there groaning he began to wank his cock which turned me on even more,
and soon I was banging my whole length into him, making the bed shake as I
pounded him, all the while being begged to fuck him even harder.

After a few minutes I felt his hole tighten around my cock and he shot thick
creamy cum onto his chest and stomach. The sight of this was too much and almost
immediately I shot a huge load, stopping thrustingand just pushed my cock as far
into him as I could.


When I was spent I let myself collapse onto him, and we kissed for a long time
as my cock slowly shrank until it slid out of his hole. He then leant over to
remove the condom, and as he did so, took my semi hard cock in his mouth and
sucked the cum from it, before coming back up and kissing me. It was the first
time I had ever tasted cum and I loved it, especially as I was sucking it from
the tongue and lips of the guy I had just fucked.

After I had left I went home and had a long shower. I had expected to feel dirty
or ashamed but in fact I felt amazing. I realised then that this was more than
just an experiment, and I wanted more.


It also made me realise just how much I was turned on by some sort of kinky
behaviour. Rimming had seemed pretty extreme for a first time but I had seen
plenty of other things on the internet and had suggestions in chat rooms
which I found intriguing. I was on a mission to find out more…

(Message edited by tonyswma on October 17, 2010)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Enfield Virgin
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 82.132.139.16

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, August 07, 2010 - 09:11 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Wow!! That last story about George got me so turned on, it made me think of my only experience and wanting to get in touch with the guy I had it with. He's only a text and 10 mins away. I want him and his cock so badly. Right now.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

rickmk
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.26.77.166

Rating: 
Votes: 11 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, August 07, 2010 - 01:32 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Part 2
I looked in fascination at George’s manhood. For an older guy, there was definitely an attraction to him. “Why don’t you join me?” he asked. He didn’t have to ask twice.
I undid the belt and buttons of my jeans and pushed them down to just above my knees. My briefs followed. My cock was kind of semi hard at this point. I put it down to nerves and started rubbing it in unison with George. If there was a gold medal for synchronised wanking, George and I would probably have won. I could feel my cock now getting harder. ‘Good boy,’ I thought.
Turning to face George again I noticed he was well away now. Lost in his own fantasy world. His hand was moving almost faster than I could see. ‘So much for a slow start then,’ I thought. He was sitting back on the sofa, eyes closed concentrating on wanking himself off.
I was puzzled. I hadn’t driven 20 odd miles to sit in front of a 70s Television playing a crap 80s porn film to crack one off with a guy I didn’t really know. I could have done that at home. Obviously the guy bit couldn’t have been done at home, but you get meaning.
I continued rubbing myself with my right hand and took the initiative. I placed my left hand on George’s now exposed thigh. George jolted as if I had an electric current running through me and looked at me questioningly. “Would you rather be on your own?” I asked in all seriousness.
He smiled “Sorry was I neglecting you?”
With that he stood up and pushed the coffee table to one side. The now probably just right for drinking tea, split over the rim of the cups as the table stuttered over the deep pile carpet. I amazingly wondered for a second if I should take a quick slurp. With his trousers around his ankles, George performed a kind of penguin walk back over to me. He then knelt in front of me, pulled my Jeans right down to my ankles and quickly followed them with my briefs.
I knew what was coming next and closed my eyes. I felt a hot mouth engulfing me. I sighed. Not a normal sigh, more like a really uncool loud seal yelp. George or Henry (At this moment I would have called him the messiah) started moving his head up and down, gently but firmly taking my foreskin with him on each movement. I don’t think any man can say he’s had a great blow job until he’s received one from an experienced guy. I was now rock hard. I opened my eyes and looked down as George looked back up at me. That was a bit of a spoiler really. A huge tanned bear wasn’t sucking my knob after all; it was an old bloke with a wrinkled forehead. Fuck it, still felt like heaven though. Suddenly George stopped. “Shall we go into the bedroom?” He asked, his hands still perched on each of my knees.
‘This is it’ I thought. I am finally going to feel a cock inside me. By now my nerves had been completely taken over by passion. I would have leapt through the walls to the bedroom if I could.
I stood up and followed George out of the room into the hallway. Note to self: If ever I am lucky enough to be in this position again, please either pull the jeans back up or completely remove them. Two guys walking quickly in single file taking pigeon steps down a fifteen foot hallway isn’t one of the sexiest sights in the world…
We reach the bedroom. A large double bed on the left of the white walled room and fitted wardrobes to the right. Like the rest of the house the bedroom was immaculate although a little frilly.
The consistent barking that emulated from behind the closed kitchen door remained.
I continued to follow George as he stopped and turned around to face me by the side of the bed.
“You don’t need this.” He said gently tugging my sweater over my head in one movement. He then started unbuttoning my shirt and let it drop to the floor. There I stood semi naked with my jeans and briefs still around my ankles. I stepped out of my jeans and briefs and calmly sat on the bed to remove my socks. George remained standing in front of me. An older man with his trousers and pants around his ankles, an old green cardigan hanging past his mid drift and a fully erect cock pointing at the heavens.
Not sure what made me do it, I guess it was the heat of the moment, but my right hand reached up and began massaging his cock. Like me George was uncut. His cock was smaller in girth to mine but it felt slightly longer. I think years of wanking have made my right hand the most accurate penis comparison tool in the world. It can measure the difference to the millimetre. It was difficult trying to keep the momentum going as George was now undressing and perfecting the stroke seemed practically impossible. I decided to let go and sit back. George finished undressing but for some bizarre reason left his grey socks on.
“Where were we?” He asked and again fell to his knees. His hot mouth took me again. This time he went the whole length of my cock right down to the base. No woman had ever managed this before. More to do with the women I had been with than the size of my cock.
George increased the pace. It was incredible. “Stop” I shouted. I could feel myself about to cum and although he gave great head, I would have felt disappointed to have cum so early. George carried on. My knees began to shake uncontrollably and my cock erupted in George’s mouth.
He swallowed every drop.
“Fuck” I sighed, laying back on the bed. “That was incredible.” George stood up and smiled at me.
He moved to my side and lay next to me on the bed. “I aim to please.” He responded.
I lay there beside George in silence, looking at the ceiling, contented. Thoughts of my family had selfishly been pushed to the back of my mind.
I did feel obliged to return the favour, but was a little concerned that my oral skills may be a little lacking. Turning on my side facing George I reached down and began massaging him again.
I moved down to his mid drift so my head lay on his waist and took the tip of his cock into my mouth. His taste hit me at once. It was not unpleasant though. After a few seconds his taste seemed to almost disappear. Still rubbing the base of his cock I took in little more of his cock and could hear him moan above me. I wasn’t bad at this. The moaning seemed to get a little louder and I was more than prepared to let him cum in my mouth. It wasn’t so much of a blow job, more of a wank into my mouth. The passion that I expected to dissolve after shooting my load still remained.
George stirred and pulled my shoulder back forcing me away from him. Was I doing something wrong? “Get on all fours,” he whispered.
It was as if I were under a hypnotic spell. If George told me to run around impersonating a chicken I probably would have. I got on all fours. George climbed on the bed behind me. He started gently kissing my bottom. His mouth moved from my cheeks to my crack. I could feel him parting my cheeks as he began lick my hole. His tongue flickered over my hole for a few seconds sending me into oblivion. Then it happened. He pushed his tongue right inside me. Oh my God, that was intense. Further in the tongue went. Precum was now dripping from my cock again onto his duvet. George had hold of the top of my legs and was pulling me back toward him pushing his tongue in deeper.
As quickly as he slid his tongue in, he took it out. “Hang on” he sighed.
Still on all fours I looked behind me. The bed moved and George on his knees behind me reached to a bed side cabinet and took out a small clear bottle and something else.
I felt dripping liquid on my crack followed by a finger entering me. I closed my eyes. A second finger was pushed in with the first and gently massaging started inside me. More liquid was dripped on me. The feeling of two fingers inside me was a feeling I can’t explain. But it felt as though my hole was being stretched to its maximum.
George slowly removed his fingers. My heart was racing. “Are you OK?” George asked.
“Are you kidding?” I replied. “Stop now, and I‘ll kill you!”
George laughed as he ripped open a packet.
It seemed like I was waiting for a lifetime. I felt Georges cock head rubbing against my hole. “Relax..” George whispered as he gently pushed his cock inside me. Unknowingly there I was on all fours, my fists clenched in his duvet. My teeth gritted. As if I was waiting to be impaled on a stake. However, there was no pain.
Gently George pushed a little harder. I felt a strange numbness inside. It was a really nice numbness. To say there was no pain at all would be a lie. But it was a sexy kind of pain. The incredible intense feeling of George pulling out almost fully and then slowly sliding himself back in to his hilt was over whelming. I was now dripping more precum from my cock like I never had before.
My grip on the duvet was loosened as I could hear myself kind of grunting with every one of his movements. He pulled out completely. I felt like punching him. He asked me to turn over and lay down on my back. He placed a pillow under me.
We were almost in the missionary position, me with a pillow under my lower part, George now on his knees between my legs. He pushed into me again. This time I did feel intense pain and pulled away. “Sorry” George whispered. “I forgot you’re not used to this”
I wasn’t going to let one second of pain spoil anything and took my position again. He re-entered me again, this time with controlled force. Slowly he started his rhythm, building to a much faster and harder routine. The pain had now completely subsided. After only a few glorious minutes he cried “Richard, I’m going to cum!” His face looked contorted as he pushed his cock right down to its hilt and held it there. I could feel his cock pulsating inside me. The feeling lasted only a few seconds and he pulled out and collapsed next to me.
“Wow” he breathed. His left arm lay across my chest. I looked down at my cock only to realise that at some time during the episode I had cum again. That was unheard of for me. I had actually cum without any direct touching of myself, even stranger especially after having erupted earlier that evening.
“Fucking wow” I responded. We lay there for a good ten minutes. I still had the pillow under me and George with his used condom still hanging from him.
Fancy that cup of tea now? George asked.
. . .
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

sw guy
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 81.148.235.92

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, August 06, 2010 - 05:47 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

rickmk - Part 2 soon please. You have captured the mood of anxiety and torment v excitement and anticipation perfectly. Am now keen to hear how things progressed from here!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

rickmk
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.26.78.248

Rating: 
Votes: 9 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, August 06, 2010 - 01:13 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

An Older Man – Part One
I have always tried to be a faithful loving husband and father. However, I have also always been drawn to gay sex. I don’t know why and probably never will, but the nights I have stayed up late and masturbated to gay videos or stories would be countless. Even as a young teen I remember the secret urges.
In the end at 43 years old, I decided to fulfil my fantasy and finally took the plunge by joining a swinging website. I naively thought that it would be easier if a woman was present.
Being quite nervous of male contact, I thought perhaps a MFM might be the best way to start, then an MMF and finally I could reach my goal of MM, MMM or even MMMMMMMMM!
This last one seemed pretty unlikely though.
For what seemed like ages I couldn’t get or find the right couple and after only a few days realised that most swinging couples don’t want single, slightly overweight, hairy, 43 year old guys joining their nights of passion. Even though some of them look like Mr and Mrs Greasy Trailer Park Hippo, they are mainly after trim, young couples that look like they belong in Dynasty. I gave up on that idea.
I wondered if perhaps I should skip the MFM and MMF stage all together and find a gay website to search. After around three seconds of searching I found the most popular website. Where had it been all my life? Gay guys openly advertising for meets. Some of them lived a few doors away. (I dismissed those straight away for fear of being caught).
I joined the website on a month’s subscription and began searching for my ideal man. For some reason I thought that an older guy would be better. He should live more than twenty miles away, and be ordinary looking. (I didn’t want to feel outdone when it came to the body and health department).
Just by reviewing their sites I started receiving messages. The first message was from a guy who lived around 22 miles away, was 50 years old with a slight belly, quite hairy and really gentle looking. (Something you would have wanted your Granddad to look like when you were a kid).
I decided that he was the one and started messaging back.
He was single and claimed to be versatile. (I wasn’t sure about me and the top/bottom thing and thought it would probably work itself out during the course of the session). I decided I would tell him the versatile thing worked for me too.
His name was George and had been married with kids before he came out, he seemed to understand what I was going through and said he was cool with that.
After a couple of evenings chatting I decided that we should meet and have some fun. George kept repeating to me that he wouldn’t do anything I didn’t want him to. Shame really as I wanted him to show me everything all at once and get it over with. You must know that by now I felt obliged to every gay guy in the world that I should try everything at least once.
Just some info for you, my wife, Sarah, is great in bed and in the past has fingered and rimmed me several times. This was an advantage as I knew all about cleanliness and how to douche before a session. I would be mortified if I accidentally let one go during a session.
So on the evening of the meeting with George, I told Sarah that I was going out with some friends from work to celebrate a birthday. Sarah asked about three million questions about the evening, but I had scripted this plan so well it was infallible. I quoted every pub we were going to, every drink I had planned and named all the guys going. I carefully chose work colleagues she didn’t know.
I slipped into the bath and cleaned myself really well, both inside and out in preparation.
After dressing, I kissed the wife and kids and headed out. Finally the night had come. I was going to lose my gay cherry.
I jumped into the car and headed toward Georges house.
The journey seemed so short that I had no time to think of a plan of action and several times thought about turning around. If it wasn’t for the fact that I would have to find a secluded place to park for a few hours to let the time pass I probably would have gone home.
I parked the car just outside Georges address. He lived in a really well maintained bungalow with flower baskets and picket fences, the works. It felt welcoming immediately.
I walked up the path to the door and gently tapped it. Wild barking followed. George didn’t tell me he had dogs. Why would he? Not the sort of thing you would discuss whilst chatting about whether or not swallowing cum seemed ok or not.
George opened the door. He seemed a lot older than the years he had confessed to, and certainly a lot more portly than the picture he had sent me.
He smiled at me and without saying a word beckoned me in whilst trying to hold back the tiny dogs than were still barking and wrestling with him to get at me.
As I walked past him, dread filled me. What on Earth was I doing here? All I could see in my mind was my wife’s face. Fifteen years of marriage to a wonderful woman were torturing me.
“Would you like a drink?” George asked.
“Yes please, Tea”, I responded. What an idiot I was. George obviously meant an alcoholic drink, but the moment took me by surprise and tea was the first thing I could think about.
As George offered me a seat I took the opportunity to look at him properly. He was wearing grey pleated trousers, a worn green cardigan and a pair of slippers. Hardly the seduction outfit I was expecting. His hair was grey and thinning and although his face seemed really well maintained, the spectacles he wore looked like something a vicar would wear on the end of his nose during a sermon.
He must have been gone for a good five to ten minutes. I looked around the room. Pictures of people in ornate frames appeared everywhere and hardly an inch of the walls lay uncovered with a lifetime’s collection of bric ‘n’ brac.
George returned to the room. He was carrying a tray of cups with sugar and milk on the side. Thankfully he was dogless.
He placed the tray on the coffee table and sat next me. So close he was practically on sitting on my lap. My left leg was hard against his right leg, and out of instinct I moved it away.
“How are you feeling?” He asked “Nervous?”
“You could say that, George” I said.
“Actually it’s Henry,” He replied
Now I was confused. “Sorry… Henry?” I questioned.
“Yes, I never call myself by my real name on line, it’s just a bit of a risk with the location there” he added
Not helping my nerves I thought. Shit, what if someone realises that Richard from the midlands is me… I took a deep breath and just thought how unlikely that was. Stop panicking I told myself.
“Do you want to watch a DVD to get in the mood” George asked
The way things were going it was more likely that I would pop out of the window and run home before I let this guy pop anything of mine. “Good idea, George” I replied. “Henry, I mean” I added.
George or Henry or whoever got up and headed toward the TV set. The TV set looked like something you would see on the commercials during Starsky and hutch from the 80s.
He inserted the DVD and returned to the sofa. Again he was practically crushing my left leg as he took his seat next to me again. The DVD started running and two guys who were definitely extras from Starsky and Hutch appeared on the screen.
On the DVD, the first guy was undressing the second and as he pulled the tight T shirt from the thin moustachioed hippy he started kissing the hippie’s nipples. This is quite hot I thought.
I felt George shift a little and brush his right arm gently against my left. As I turned to see what George was doing the movements from him seemed a lot heavier. Oh my god He was undoing his fly. I sat there now seriously thinking about running away, but it was too late. George or Henry had by now taken out his cock and was gently rubbing it.
What an ice breaker. A familiar stirring started in my groin.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

johnny boy
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.2.86.40

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, July 14, 2010 - 08:49 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

stag party part 2. i said that was the first cock i had had inside me he said i rode it like i had done it before and that was the first time he had done it in ten years (he was 30 me 26).We talked for bit before falling asleep.Saturday came and we did it all again beer then lost the others again so went to the club again there with his shirt off again on the dance floor we got back to the hotel i pushed him onto the bed were we started some heavy kissing he then asked to fuck him so i turned him over and started to service his ass spitting and getting my tongue in there then two fingers he was making alot of noise i had to make him bite the pillow to keep the noise down then slammed my cock into him spreading his cheeks banging away i then turned him over and shot my load on him then wanked him off till he came a nice mess i licked it all up kissing him with the cum in my mouth. That was the weekend over we shagged a few times after before he moved to another part of the country with work. hope you liked my first experience i enjoy reading the other tales im glad ive found this site
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

johnny boy
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.2.86.40

Rating: 
Votes: 8 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, July 12, 2010 - 10:37 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I got asked on a stag party by a lad i know who goes to the same gym it was a mate of his now this lad is married with kids but very good looking with a great body and couple of nice tatts and a nipple ring he said it was a black and white party(black jeans white shirt etc) we all met in town the lad who asked me turned up in black learher trousers and a tight white t shirt god he looked hot we all got on the coach laughing and joking i sat next to this lad and got talking about this and that (work girls etc)but my eyes could not help notice the bulge in his leather trousers he caught me looking and gave it a squeeze and winked at me when we got to th hotel they had been a mix up with the rooms and someone would have to share a double bed non of the other lads were up for that but lad i was with asked did i mind ok with me i said so we went to our rooms and said we would meet in the bar in a hour now i followed this lad up the stairs his ass looked great my cock was was throbing we got to the room he looked out the window and said what a great view we had i said i like this view better and started to squeeze his bum saying what a nice ass he had he turned round with a grin on his face saying this is even better holding his cock in his hand i pulled his leathers down and i was on my knees sucking away taking it all in he was moaning how good it was he shot his load it tasted lovely he said after the mrs cnt do bj and that was amazing we sorted ourselves out and went and met the other lads and went out for beers i was still feeling horny we soon all got seperated but i was still with my room mate the only two left i asked him did he fancy going to a gay club he said yes so off we went he loved it in there he was getting alot of attention from other guys he had his shirt off on the dance floor (i cnt dance)untill the last dance when he draggged me on i could feel his cock against me it was rock hard he then said come lets go back to the hotel i want to fuck when we got back we did alot of kisssing i took his shirt off and startad to suck his nipples then off came those leather trousers and started to work on his cock it was rock hard i put a condom on it he asked me to ride it which i did bouncing up and down on it untill he shot his load all over his body which i then licked up. part 2 later
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rigger
Moderator
Username: Rigger

Post Number: 614
Registered: 03-2003

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, July 05, 2010 - 08:55 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Benj2003 - the following article should answer your question.
http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/uk/1045383.stm

It refers to the age of homosexual consent and in brief is 16yrs in England, Wales and Scotland but is 17 in N.Ireland.
My reminder below is because stories have been presented (and not approved) relating to experiences below the current age of consent.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Benj2003
New member
Username: Benj2003

Post Number: 5
Registered: 08-2009

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, July 05, 2010 - 07:26 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Hey Rigger can you please tell me the legal age for sex with guys I always thought it was 18
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rigger
Moderator
Username: Rigger

Post Number: 613
Registered: 03-2003

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, July 04, 2010 - 11:28 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

A reminder Guys that the header clearly indicates that stories which include material or details of underage sex are not permitted: this includes stories recounting events from the days when you were under age.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

brumman
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 81.159.194.252

Rating: 
Votes: 3 (Vote!)

Posted on Thursday, July 01, 2010 - 10:17 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

it was grooming , i know a lad who was on another site for gay men and years ago a man chatted to him ,he was old enoth to be hes dad , befreinded him and met him he would take him to crusing grounds and was fucked bareback by lots of strangers whist this man watched and took photos,the lad didnt know any beter this man hes friend would buy him gifts and show him " love" , he has now got aids , could of been from any of the men he let bareback him , and yes hes so called mate has moved on , no doubt to a younger man , its abuse and its not horny or even wank matterial,
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

joshravens
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 212.9.19.242

Rating: 
Votes: 5 (Vote!)

Posted on Thursday, July 01, 2010 - 07:44 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Slickride, Everyone at some point fantazises about barebacking but to let so many people actually fuck you without using condoms is just downright stupid! It actually sounds to be that this guy groomed you online before taking advantage. Go and ask the GUM clinic at your local hospital for a check up.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

bod
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 92.23.112.242

Rating: 
Votes: 2 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, June 28, 2010 - 09:37 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Was this story not posted in the wrong section?maybe it should have been in the sex fantasy section.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

brumman
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 81.159.194.252

Rating: 
Votes: 7 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, June 25, 2010 - 08:08 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

stupid boy , dont you realise barebacking gives you a high risk of catching hiv , youve been barebacked by strangers who have bareback partys you should go get looked at str8 away , dont waste your life .
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Hornymike
New member
Username: Hornymike

Post Number: 123
Registered: 11-2006

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, June 25, 2010 - 08:02 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Slickride in this day and age why did you not have him use a condom??
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

slickride
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 95.147.70.7

Rating: 
Votes: 18 (Vote!)

Posted on Thursday, June 24, 2010 - 09:26 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I've sucked a few cocks and fucked myself with various toys and household objects, but up until sunday I was an arse virgin.

I've been chatting to this guy on gaydar called Gary, he's 41 (I'm 17) and we've chatted about all sorts of things, all leading to sex.

Anyway he offered to take my virginity and be my first fuck. His profile pictures make him look like a real stud though there's something about them that make me think they might not be his!!! My thinking was that I'd rather have my first fuck with a one-night-stand as it were than in a relationship where if it went wrong or hurt it could affect things.

So I agreed to go round to his house on sunday afternoon - I showered and made sure I was really clean. When I got there I was really pleased to see that he was exactly as in the photos on his profile - in fact more fit! Because of the conversations we'd had (which had by then been on the phone as well as on gaydar chat) I felt quite at ease with him. He showed me into the living room and we had a couple of drinks. He then went off to shower and came back about five minutes later in just his towel. He asked if I minded him being like this and told me that he wasn't going to make the first move.

With that I went over to him (my cock was getting hard anyway) and lifted up his towel to see his cock which was really lovely and semi-hard. It took me very little time to get to work sucking it off which Gary seemed to love. We then snogged for a bit before he turned me round to rim my arse. This was heaven and I actually came close to cumming a couple of times.

Gary then sat me down on his cock which he'd lubed up a bit and began to lower my arse hole on to it. I was amazed how easily it began to go in. He told me to take control of the speed of entry. I worked out that the best way to ease it in (he was at least 8.5") was to move up and down on it in small movements. Eventually something gave and the whole length was in me. We both smiled, groaned and kissed - then I began moving up and down up the whole length of his cock. After about five minutes of this he turned me onto my back and fucked me - slowly at first then harder. He stopped me from touching my cock which was sensible given that I'd cum straight away. He then had me on my side, on all fours, riding him on the floor, lying on my front. Eventually we came together with my on my back again.

My arse twitched a hell of a lot and felt hot rather than sore. I really loved getting fucked and felt like a real man now.

Gary said I was a great bottom and took it better than lots of more experienced guys. We showered together and then fell asleep on his bed. When we woke up again we fucked again - this time much harder with me feeling a bit of pain but actually loving it.

After a while when I said I should go, Gary told me he was going to a small orgy that night and would love to take me. He said there'd be no pressure and I could just watch if I liked and that there'd be guys my age there too.

We went along (it was in a hotel room in a travelodge) and I just couldn't believe that I had walked into a room with five naked guys with big hard cocks sticking out! We both stripped off and got hard straightaway. The youngest guy was being rimmed whilst he sucked off another guy. Before long he had a cock in both his arse and his mouth. We all stood round wanking though I knew I had to tame it a bit to stop myself cumming. The guy fucking soon came in the young guy, and then swapped with the guy getting sucked off - so the young guy was sucking cum off his fuckers cock. After three guys had fucked and cum in the young guy the fourth guy came along and licked all the cum out of this guys arse, asking him to push more and more out. It was actually really horny. By this time it was mine and Gary's turn to have a fuck and we lay down pelvis to pelvis so our cocks were together (Gary was guiding all this - I'd have had no idea!). The young guy then lowered himself onto our cocks and I was amazed how easily his sloppy arse fitted them both in. We fucked him together for about five minutes and then Gary withdrew his cock. I was left fucking this guy and before long I came in his arse. He told me to suck his cock which I did with him standing up and me on all fours. The minute I started I felt a cock at my arse - it was Gary's. He fucked me for about a minute and then I felt jets of cum shoot up my arse. Then another guy took over and fucked me whilst the young guy came in my mouth. When the guy fucking me came and withdrew, I could feel cum dripping out of me. Another guy came and fucked me really hard - the cum was frothing up and both of us were moving like mad. He came and then the guy who ate all the cum before came over and licked me out.

Several of the guys complemented me on my style and Gary said we should go along to the orgy next week. The guys suggested that I become the 'whore' as the young guy Martin couldn't make it.

I'll let you know how I get on...
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Alfiegan
New member
Username: Alfiegan

Post Number: 2
Registered: 06-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 5 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, June 12, 2010 - 11:36 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Hiya, my first and only time, up to now! happened when i was eighteen. I'd never had any thoughts about sex with another man and considered myself 100% hetero. Anyways i went to a mates house to watch some boxing, an early hours of the morning job and we'd been drinking quite a lot. I must of nodded off on his couch and i woke up with my cock in his mouth, i never made a sound when i woke and he never realised, he just kept on slowly sucking and licking my hard cock i layed there still, watching his lips round the head of cock. I'd never had a blowjob as good as this. I was incredibly turned on and felt like i could cum at any time, i let out an involuntary groan and ge glanced up into my eyes, he never even flinched, just looked at me with my cock in hs mouth it was fantastic! Now i was awke he really went to work, he pulled my shorts down and started to rub my hole, still sucking me, when he pushed his finger deep inside me, i exploded in his mouth, my cock pulsing as my cum shot into his mouth, his fingerstill working its magic in me. He lifted his head up from my crotch and opened his mouth and showed me my cum on his tongue before swallowing it all, he then removed his finger from my tight hole and stuck it his mouth, staring at me whilst he sucked on his finger. I felt like i could of cum again on the spot. He finished, smiled at me and sat down. He never mentioned it again and i never, i longed for it to happen again and had many a wank over the memory of it. Still waiting for my next same sex fun to this da
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

stalbans
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 87.194.209.187

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Thursday, June 03, 2010 - 03:24 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I just had my first time. It was with an escort because I was too scared to try and pick up a guy - but he was really nice, had an unbelievable body and a really thick 8" cock. It hurt when he put it in me but I got used to it and enjoyed having him fucking me. Sucking him off was great too, though I could barely fit his big cock in my mouth.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

John Wells
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 80.229.29.30

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, May 19, 2010 - 07:21 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Rigger - Go to http://www.archive.org/web/web.php and search for http://www.thecruisingground.com - you will find almost everything archived there.

Thanks for that John. Certainly found material up to late 2008 - including my original entries which have now been extended and new material included.
Anyone else who tries note that the prime web address is www.gaybod.com


(Message edited by rigger on May 19, 2010)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

moderatorquestion
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 94.11.132.27

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, May 19, 2010 - 11:41 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Can I ask the moderators, what happens to old stories that have been posted? I've posted quite a few over the past 8 years or so, and have been looking for them but most have 'dropped off the bottom' so to speak - are they archived anywhere and are we able to view them?

Sorry to say that as the result of a failure with a Server many items, including Stories were lost last Summer.
If you have copies, or can recall the items, please repost them as I have done with my Stories in the 'Rigger's Tales' section all of which were lost. (Rigger - Moderator)


(Message edited by rigger on May 19, 2010)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Beach Lover
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 95.144.154.141

Rating: 
Votes: 5 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, April 30, 2010 - 02:23 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Part 2

I guess it was only after I'd come that I came to my senses. Sean and I were still kissing but I started to feel a pang of regret at what had just happened. I broke off the kiss and started to stammer excuses and apologies. Sean just smiled and reached down and started to wank his now rockhard cock. I tried not to stare but I couldn't take my eyes off his cock as he upped the pace, my sensible side was telling me to get out of there and run but I could feel my hand moving towards his cock. As I touched it he leant over and whispered in my ear what he wanted me to do. I wrapped my fingers around it and started to slowly wank him all the while he was telling me how much he fancied me and wanted me. He was moaning too which turned me on big time, I upped the pace and before too long I could feel his body tense as he came everywhere. I kept my hand there as the cum dribbled down over my fingers with that he took my hand and sucked off all the cum before giving me another kiss.
We both cleaned down without saying too much more and made our way out of the shower. After this I spent the next couple of weeks making excuses not to go to the beach and when I did to give Sean a wide berth.
On one occasion we did bump into each other though he dragged me into a storage cupboard to clear the air(or so he said !), inevitably this chat turned into snog and our hands were everywhere.
This seemed to happen with more regularity as the weeks went on, this obviously brought more chances of getting found out which scared the living daylights out of me but was also a huge rush.
We got more daring and I even had a blowjob from Sean during a beachparty one night just before the holiday season ended. I could see my girlfriend near the bonfire on the beach - no more than 20 metres away as Sean was on his knees pleasuring me. To this day I still can't believe no-one spotted us (even though it was dark)but it's probably the horniest I've ever felt !
A couple of weeks after that happened my girlfriend went back to college which unfortunately left me with more spare time on my hands.
This time was spent on the main with my gay lover who I was now falling for in a big way and the feeling was mutual. I stayed over at his flat a few times and we did most things I guess-he definately showed me what gay sex was all about. But it wasn't so much that I now fancied men all of a sudden just Sean - we just got on so well it seemed to fit. I didn't feel gay but I suppose I was now very bisexual !
Things came to a head when we admitted to each other how we felt. Sean was desperate for me and him to be together fulltime as an item but I wasn't ready for that even though part of me wanted it. This led to problems and the fun went out of it and it kind of fizzled out.
He moved away - not just because of this but work and family too- but we still keep in touch, and have met up a few times. This usually results in an arguement or frantic sex or sometimes both !
We'll have to see what the future brings.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Pcuk145
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 195.93.21.39

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, March 26, 2010 - 11:39 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Beach lover, part 2 very soon, I was also hard reading ur nice episode....
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Beach lover !
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 95.144.158.197

Rating: 
Votes: 7 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, March 26, 2010 - 07:38 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

My girlfriend was a lifeguard on a local beach during her summer's off from uni and I often spent the day down there with her relaxing and having fun.
There were a few regulars there who used the facilities but on the whole when the visitors weren't around it could get pretty quiet. One of these regulars was a guy by the name of Sean - who was very openly gay. He was big into his surfing and was down on the beach in all weathers. I'd always got on well with him without ever taking him too seriously to be honest - he'd always given the odd remark, you know the - "don't bend over in front of me" type of thing and had even slyly given my ass the odd feel as he walked past laughing !
One particular day it was pissing down and there were only four of us around me the missus and Sean and another guy called Dave who was also a lifeguard, the beach was deserted due to the weather, Sean was surfing and Dave and my girlfriend decided to paddle around the bay in a two man canoe thing that the lifeguards used for rescues etc.
This usually took and hour or so, so I decided to hop into a nice warm shower to kill some time. After being in there for 5 minutes or so I heard the door open (it was a big communal shower block)and Seans voice - "room for one more in here" !
I was standing there naked and he walked in in his wetsuit - get me out of this thing he said. I helped him peel off the suit and he stood out of it - starkers !
He immediately started with the horseplay and verbals - telling me I had a nice ass etc and wanting to compare cock sizes ! I tried to ignore him as best I could but it was becoming increasingly difficult and what was worrying me more was I was sure I could feel my cock stirring from it's slumber. I turned away from him to try and hide my now growing cock and started to wash myself down with shower gel. He asked to borrow some and I turned slightly to throw him the bottle.
"You want me to help you with that" he said, what do you mean I replied. You know exactly what I mean, it's an awful waste to have that lovely hard cock there and me willing to relieve some tension for you.
Before I could stutter a reply he was standing next to me and his hand was wrapped around the head of my cock and he slowly started to wank me. He looked me in the eye and said I'll stop anytime you want - just say the word.
My mouth opened but nothing came out and he just smiled and began to up the pace. His other hand was gently rubbing my ass and as he slipped a finger down between my cheeks to tease my hole I let out a loud groan and started to cum. He pushed me against the wall and forced his tongue between my lips as I came.

Part 2 soon !!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Enfieldvirgin
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 82.132.248.19

Rating: 
Votes: 3 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, March 22, 2010 - 01:26 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I have long dreamt of having fun with a guy. My longings started at uni as I would check out sociology texts about gay ritual and etiquette. I was in a long stagnant relationship with a girl and often had time alone, which meant one thing only - gay sex. Anything- chat, porn whatever I could do. So I found a chat site and struck a relationship with a guy local to me, only 5 mins away. Eventually after months of flirting and sexting we agreed to meet. I went to his house, knocked on the door and was greeted by a big strong guy in his mid 40s who wanted me. I thought it would feel awkward but there was none of that! We kissed immediately and our tongues went deep and frantic our hands were everywhere and before I knew it he was pulling my t-shirt over my head and licking my erect nipples like they had never been touched before. The rest is a blur that even now years later stays with me. I know i spent a long time in a trance like state with every sensation turned up to 11! He wanked my virgin cock and sucked me till I came in his throat. Then he pushed me onto my knees and I offered him my tight virgin hole. He licked and teased it and I squirmed in pleasure as he put a finger in my tight man cunt. I wanted more, but I was so tense from the excitement I couldn't relax. My attention turned to what I really wanted- to suck his gorgeous big thick cock. I'd seen it many times via mms, but in person it was glorious. Tasty, juicy and delicious. He got harder and harder until he told me he was cumming. I stayed on his cock until he had cum and I swallowed it all gratefully. I felt a pang of guilt immediately and went to clear myself up. When I returned we made small talk, I got changed and then as I got up to leave, he kissed me again. The greatest regret of my life is not returning the kiss and trying to get fucked again. He wanted me back, I had had the time of my life, but my guilt overcame me. I lost his number, never used the chat room again and tried to forget my desire for cock. Everytime we drive past his house, which is often, my cock springs up and I dream of that day on his living room floor, experiencing man love for my first and only time. But here I am, back reading others exploits and getting hot, hard and bothered again. My head is a hot bed of latent gay yearnings, probably never to be let free.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Pcuk145
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 195.93.21.39

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, February 27, 2010 - 01:01 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

First time lover...........2 true pls don't leave part 3 long......
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

BJ man
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 77.96.212.245

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, February 20, 2010 - 09:08 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

First Time Lover, dont leave part three to long, please.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

First Time Lover
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 95.144.158.73

Rating: 
Votes: 10 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, February 20, 2010 - 02:51 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Part 2

I stood at the bottom of the stairs for a while torn whether to leave or go up to check on Steve, after a while -with my heart in my mouth- I made my way gingerly upstairs to see him. I wasn't sure what to do or say but I couldn't leave things like that.
His door was ajar and I pushed it open and he was sat on the edge of the bed with his head in his hands, he looked up and apologised once more. I told him to put it behind him and forget about it, no harm done. He swore me not to tell his parents (which I was grateful for as I didn't really want it known either !)
I beckoned him to me and said come on give me a hug and forget it - I don't know why I asked for the hug but it seemed a good idea at the time and was the 1st thing I thought of.
He came over and flung his arms around me and held me tight while I tried to calm him down as best as I could. It was only after a minute or so I realised I could feel his hard cock rubbing against my leg, strangely I thought I could feel my cock start to twitch - I put the idea out of my mind quickly and mentioned we should go back downsatairs as someone could come home. He said don't worry my parents are away for the night and my sister won't be back from town for hours!
He then seemed to grind his crotch into me and whispered in my ear that he'd often fantasised about us making love in his bedroom. With that I felt my cock spring up (and he did too!)and he turned to me and kissed me softly on the lips. I said look we can't ! He put his finger to my lips and said shhhh - just give me one kiss and I'll be happy. No, I'm not gay ! "One kiss won't mean you're gay" he said once more. Just to shut me up he said I'd die happy knowing I'd got off with you.
My mind was a whirlwind, so many doubts were there - I'd never cheated on my wife, least of all with another man !! What was I thinking - he could see my uncertainty and just went in for the kill - he pressed his lips against mine and slipped his tongue between my lips into my mouth - I froze for a second before I responded !
We kissed passionately for a couple of minutes and he was a great kisser, my cock was now straining in my jeans as I felt him run a hand over my crotch. I moaned and he undid my belt and my jeans fell to the floor and my now free cock burst out of my boxers. He wrapped his hand around it and started to wank me as we kissed. He broke off the kiss and dropped to his knees in front of me and took my cock in his mouth and went to work on it. Wow, for an inexperienced guy he could sure suck a cock - better than the wife anyway ! It wasn't long before I was about to cum and I did in bucketloads, I thought I'd never stop. He sucked out every last drop and got back to his feet and planted another kiss on my lips while dropping his trousers.
He moved back into the bed and lay down and beckened me to join him. My head was telling me not to but I couldn't help myself I wanted more of him. I joined him on the bed and we kissed and groped once more. He then reached over to the bedside table and pulled out a dildo and some lube and asked me to use it on him, I was hesitant at 1st but thought what the hell, pretty soon he was on all fours with me attempting to fuck him with this 8" plastc dildo ! After much persuasion and lube it was slipping in and out of him with ease and he was groaning with pleasure as he also wanked himself. This was turning me on and my cock was bursting for action once more, I removed the dildo and moved behind him grabbed his ass and slowly slipped my hard cock inside him, it slipped in easily and pretty soon I was in to the hilt and my balls smacked against his thighs. He let out a sigh as I hit home and I began to up the pace - I was really fucking him now and he was pushing back against me. In no time I could feel myself cumming again, I pushed in as far as I could as my cock exploded inside him. As we held each other tight I reached round and touched his cock and in seconds he was cumming all over my hands and the bed. My cock slid out of him and we collapsed onto the bed, he grabbed my hands and sucked off all the cum.
We just lay there looking at each other and he thanked me for making him the happiest boy alive !
We kissed again before we headed to the bathroom to clean up and honestly I'd never before or since had such and intimate moment with anyone. It didn't feel awkward - which amazed me, and as we showered together - soaping and washing each other as we kissed he slipped a soapy finger in my ass - which I strangely enjoyed. But maybe thats for part 3 !
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Pcuk145
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 195.93.21.39

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, February 14, 2010 - 12:43 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

First time lover part 2 soon pls.....
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

sw guy
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 217.42.41.88

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, February 13, 2010 - 04:29 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

First time lover - go on....its only just started to get interesting.........!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

The bleeding obvious
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 82.43.208.39

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, February 13, 2010 - 04:23 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

First time lover - Yes of course we wanna know what happened next.....

(Message edited by modm on February 13, 2010)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

First time Lover
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 95.151.27.207

Rating: 
Votes: 1 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, February 13, 2010 - 01:21 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

This happened to me 3 years ago. I was in the local pub with my wife and a few neighbours when they all fancied a trip to the local town to a nightclub. They booked a taxi but I declined as it wasn't really my scene and I was quite happy to stay in the pub before going home to watch match of the day on the tele ( boring I know !)
There was also a group of local kids there ( I say kids but all late teens I guess - me in my mid 30's), they had also decided to head into town but one of them a young lad by the name of Steve decided to stay.
As the others left Steve came over and we had a drink and a couple of games of pool before he left to go home. About 30 mins later I headed off myself, I was wandering slowely down the hill to my house when I passed a bus shelter with Steve sitting there. I went over to see if all was ok, he just smiled and nodded before joining me in our walk home. He only lived a couple of doors away from me and we soon got to the house where he asked me in for a drink and to watch the footie.
I agreed and we sat on the sofa, chatting away about the games getting pretty wasted, I'd always got on well with him although most people weren't sure how to take him.
Eventually the conversation got round to sex and he told me he was gay and had always fancied men but had only ever had a couple of gropes etc with mates in schooland college. I wasn't surprised by this, most people had guessed this by now.
I asked if there was anyone he fancied and he said yes he'd fancied the same guy for years but hadn't plucked up the courage to approach him as he didn't know what kind of reaction he'd get. I told him he had to go for it " you never know til you try, all he can do is say no".
With this he put his hand on my leg and gave me a knowing look. Then belatedly the penny dropped with me !!
Oh shit ! I said but as the words left my mouth his lips were pressed against mine and his hands cupped my face as he forced his tongue between my lips into my mouth. For a split second I froze before I pushed him away and sprung up off the sofa.
He looked at me with tears welling in his eyes and ran upstairs shouting apologies as he went.
I was torn should I leave or go after him to sort things out ?
You want to know what happened next ?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Keen Reader.
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.159.26.94

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, February 07, 2010 - 02:28 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Paul38, I love your reminiscences. I can't wait to hear what happened next!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Pcuk145
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 195.93.21.39

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, February 07, 2010 - 12:33 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Paul38, that was really horny and got me hard str8 away. Part 2 soon, pls don't leave it to long....
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Paul38
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 94.6.27.35

Rating: 
Votes: 6 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, February 07, 2010 - 09:15 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Delivery driver tales continued.
Mark and i were getting on really well and every couple of days we would stop in remote roads and wank, suck and shoot together. I missed not being with him and still never told any of my mates about my horny sex. I didnt want to do this job forever but whilst waiting to go to university i was happy enough.
One morning at work after loading up the van, Mark told me one of the deliveries was at his m8s house. We would do that around lunchtime and spend a hour there, which was fine by me. We got to his m8s and when he opened the door i froze with excitement, he was 6' 3, swimmer build and wearing a pair of shorts and vest top. He was like a model.
We took in the cooker and he made small talk and i could tell he and Mark were good m8s with the banter between them.After doing what we were there to do, i took the cardboard back to the van and when i went back in, they were kissing. I didn't know what to do, Davy looked and me and told me to come over and join them. I needed no chance to re think that one and walked over to them and started to kiss Mark.
We headed upstairs and i wasnt let down with Davys cock, it was about 8" long, uncut but quite slim, i pulled off my clothes and started to suck Mark then he pushed my head towards Davy and i started to taste his dick, he was loving it.
Davy was lying on the bed, me between his legs and Mark started to lick my ass, i was in heaven as this was my first time, so i kept sucking davy, the next thing i knew, Mark was trying to enter me, i wasnt sure if i wanted it but with the poppers and the moment, i gave in and he started to enter my virgin ass.
It was sore but he was gentle and soon he was fully inside me, he gentle started to fuck me and i was eating Davy's cock. Mark was getting close as his thrusts were harder and with a loud graon after about five minutes he came deep inside me. I will never forget that feeling and it was sensational.
He withdrew and started to eat my ass, which made me quite sick at the thought but he didnt stop and when he did, he kissed davy with his spunk covered face, i couldnt hold back and wanted to come but beofre i got the chance, Davy wanted to come in me too, i know i shouildnt have but i said yes and he slid into me easily and started to pound me, i could wait and told them i was coming, i shot over Marks face and then i felt Davy coming, it seemed like gallons and i collapsed onto Mark. As i lay there, both mark and davy carressed me and they both ate out my ass, giving me a hardon again, i lay there, legs in the air and wanking, i came within two minutes and we all lay together.
Mark and i left and arranged to meet Davy the next week. I will never forget my day with them and will report back later on what else we got up to.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Silverrings
New member
Username: Silverrings

Post Number: 3
Registered: 01-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 14 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, January 26, 2010 - 11:27 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I suppose like me everyone has several first times, first gay encounter, first time I was sucked off, first time I sucked a cock, first time I was fucked, first gang bang etc.

I am what most of you would probably call an oldie being in my fifties. I am a married bisexual bottom and while my preference is more towards hetro relationships I cannot do without gay sex. My story beings when I was in my teens back in the 1960’s in Australia. At this time homosexuality was illegal in any form so sex was nearly always hidden.

My first gay encounter was late one night on a suburban train in Sydney when a guy, probably in his early 30’s sat next to me, which I thought a bit strange at the time as the carriage was empty apart from me, and started chatting to me abut what I was up to etc. Anyway the talk got round to sex after a while and he showed me a hetro porn mag which gave me a huge hardon. He kept encouraging me to touch his cock which I did and he was feeling mine. I was enjoying it to my surprise, so much so I undid my fly and let him have a really good feel of me.

Anyway the train came to my stop and I got out. He followed me and suggested we go into the gents toilet to do more. To start with I was up for it but very nervous about this. To cut a long story short, on this occasion I bottled it and fled.

This encounter made me keep thinking about sex with a man and I wanted it more and more but was still a bit scared for my safety. At this time I had left school and was working. One lunchtime I needed the loo and went into a gents near the local station. Not sure why but I went into a cubicle. All the doors on these cubicles were small with the top very low so people could look over and the bottoms high up. I was thinking about my gay encounter and getting a hard-on when a guy came in and looked over the top of the door and spotted me wanking. He then said “what you gonna do with that” so I responded “what do you suggest” – god that was most unusual for me as I was quite shy. Anyway he asked me to go out to the urinals and once I got there he was stood with his big hard dick out so I got mine out and stood next to him. He reached across and started to rub my hard cock. It felt wonderful to have someone play with me. He clearly saw how much I like it especially as I was moaning with pleasure. With this he bent over and took me in his mouth –the sensation was electrifying – I had never heard of this being done before and it wasn’t long before I shot my load down his throat and swallowed every drop. Instead of stopping though he kept playing with me until I was hardening up again and asked me to suck his cock. I was well up for that after how it felt when he sucked me off so I took the head of his dick in my mouth and gently sucked on it. Then I felt his hand on the back of my head as he started to push his cock in and out of my mouth, just the head to stat with but it was going deeper and deeper into my willing mouth and heading for my throat. I was in heaven, I love the taste of his cock. It wasn’t a big cock – maybe six inches long-what I would now call average. Anyway after a few minutes he shot a huge load down my throat as I struggled to swallow it all. His cum was delicious and I wanted more and more.

After that I spent most of my lunch breaks in there but there were not many gay men arrived so I started looking further afield. In this suburb there was a fairly large park with a toilet block that I visited after work one evening. The gents toilet was a bit grubby and smelly with 2 cubicles facing the urinals. There were no doors on the cubicles, which I found was the case with many of the park toilets around Sydney at that time.

Anyway, having arrived there was no-one in so I want into the second cubicle from the door, dropped my shorts to my ankles and unbuttoned my shirt, I had taken off my underpants and put them in my pocket earlier in the day so was going commando. Sat there like this I was about as close to naked as was really possible in a public place. I was filled with anticipation that I would get to suck off a few guys and sat slowing rubbing my cock. After a few minutes a guy of about 40 came in and stood at the urinals, followed a few seconds later by another around the same age. They both stood side by side at the urinals and I could see that both were slowing rubbing themselves. My cock was so hard by now it was standing up incredibly stiff. One of the guys turned side on to show his hard cock as he looked across at me. I stood up and slipped my shirt off completely at which the other guy turned around and started wanking the first guy as I watched and wanked my own cock. The atmosphere was electric. They both started to come towards me and joined me in the cubicle. The second one went down on his knees and started to suck my cock-mmmmmmmm- lovely while the second tood behind me and started to play with my arse. This was a new sensation for me and felt good. He spat on his fingers then and started to work them into my hole slowly penetrating me with one finger sliding it in and out. These sensations were strange and I new I wanted to be penetrated further. Slowly he inserted another finger then a third stretching me further and further while the other guy was deep throating my 7 inch cock. I reached behind me to feel the first guys cock – it felt as though it had grown even bigger and was certainly thicker than mine although only about the same length. As I rubbed him up and down he withdrew his fingers and nudged my hole with the tip of his cock. As he applied more pressure it started to enter me. To stat with it felt OK but as he pushed more it became a bit painful and I flinched trying to get away from it but he held me and after putting more spit on my arse and his cock he pushed again. This time I took it all despite a lot of discomfort – I was determined I wanted to be fucked. After a few minutes of him fucking me I started to enjoy it and all the time the other guy continued to suck me even though I was bend over him somewhat. Just as he was starting to speed up in my arse we were surprised by another guy walking in. He looked very old to me, but thinking backI suppose he was late fifties or early sixties. When he saw us he said don’t stop-mind if I join in? Well I was enjoying myself so much I didn’t mind. When the old guy got his cock out I was totally amazed. It was huge! I never knew they grew so big. It was certainly nine inched long if not more and very thick too. He cam up to us and put his hand on my head and said “suck me”. I was happy to oblige and started sucking his cock. The guy sucking me stopped so I could bend over but the other one pushed his cock all the way up my tight hole and started to shag me hard-it was wonderful a cock at each end. The guy fucking me suddenly rammed his cock all the way up and held it there, pumping me full of his cum. As he pulled out the guy in my mouth pulled out and asked the other two to hold me while he fucked me. Considering the size of him I wasn’t sure I could take so much but they both held me anyway and pulled my arse cheeks wide open. God he felt huge as he started to enter me, I was sure he was ripping my arse apart, as he pushed more and more into me it felt as though he had come to a blockage inside me and it began to get more painful. This didn’t stop them though, even though I was complaining about the pain he kept fucking me harder and harder. Then he suddenly pulled all the way out, I thought he’d finished, but then he rammed his entire length all the way up me, I felt his balls slap against mine. Not only was the pain gone but it felt amazing, I began to love the feeling of this old man pounding into me. A few minutes later he pulled out again and told the other guy to fuck me. He obliged and then the first one took a second turn in me and then the old guy again until he shot his load in me. I was then forced to suck the other two-the old man watching and giving instructions.

It was one amazing time- my first time being fucked, my first really big cock, my first gang bang.

I never saw the two guys again but was fucked on a very regular basis by the old guy and he even introduced some of his mates to me who took turns using me. Since then I have been used by some incredible cocks and I suppose fucked by literally thousands of different guys, old and young, black, white and asian, thin and fat and fit, some ugly and some handsome. Before the onset of HIV and AIDS I love to be barebacked and enjoyed the sensation of cum running down my balls and legs as more and more guys used me. I used to go places where I knew there would be large numbers of guys so I could take one after another in both mouth and arse. I have even had occasions where I have taken 2 cocks in my arse at the same time and even a big cock and an even bigger dildo together along with 2 cocks in my mouth.

With the arrival of HIV though I was forced to ensure I only had safe sex and continue to so do. It isn’t worth the risk.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Kryten
New member
Username: Kryten

Post Number: 11
Registered: 04-2006

Rating: 
Votes: 5 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, January 23, 2010 - 08:44 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

This happened many years ago in Norwich. After a night out with mates, I was walking back to my flat up St Faiths Lane. On one of the corners was a small cottage, only a urinal large enough for 3 guys if you squeezed in. I had had a few to drink and needed a piss and walked into the toilet. It was gone eleven so it was dark and the toilet had no lights so was pitch black. I was aware that there were at least 2 other people in as they parted to let me between them. Taking out my cock I began to piss. I'd never, ever, had any inclinations towards men, so was completely shocked when I felt a hand rubbing up my arse whilst I was pissing, even more shocked as my cock began to harden. My eyes had become accustomed to the light (night vision I guess) and I could see that the 2 guys in the toilet were both older than me and both had hardons and were wanking. The guys feeling up my arse moved his hand around to my cock and I let go of it myself and let him wank me. The guy on my left took this as a sign to also begin to play with me, before I knew what was happening, my jeans and pants were down around my ankles and my shirt was off. The 2 guys were all over me, wanking me off and playing with my arse lightly touching my hole; 1 of them began to lick my nipples and moved my hand onto his cock. The only cock I'd touched up until this time was my own, I wrapped my fingers around his length and began to wank him off. The other guy, licking my nipples, began to lick down my stomach towards my cock, licking the tip, he soon began to suck me off. My girlfriend at the time wouldn't do that, so it was another first. Very soon I was being sucked deeper into this guys mouth, and began naturally to pump my cock in and out of his mouth. I came quite suddenly, the guy swallowing it all, and then very hurriedly pulled up my jeans and left the toilet very quickly, pulling my shirt on as I left. Guilt was all I could feel, together with an amazing feeling of enjoyment. I got back to my flat ten or so minutes later and wanked off the memory of what had just happened and vowed that it was a one off - which I guess is why I was back there the next night for more .......
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Paul38
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 94.4.205.96

Rating: 
Votes: 2 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, January 17, 2010 - 12:28 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Hey guys
Told u all b4 about the delivery times i had with Mark, well here goes another tale.
After our first encounter i had three wanks that night over our session in the van. I couldnt wait until our next time. When i turned up for work the next week i neded up being paired with another guy, i was gutted but kept doing my job. By the Friday i ended up with Mark and he was very cool towards me and made no metion our our session.
I tried to talk about it and he said there was nothing to talk about.
We went to deliver a tv to a house and the guy was about 50 but when we dropped the tv off Mark asked to go to the bog, and while i waited on him the son of the householder arrived. He was lovely. about 18 and had a pair of shorts on with a t shirt over his shoulder. He was just back from palying tennis and he looked fab. I started to talk to him and at that point Mark came back, he was angry with me as i was flirting a little. The dad appeared aand asked us to tune the tv in etc so Mark started on this. The son, Jamie headed upstairs to go for a shower.

After 5 mins i went to teh bog but he was in the shower but left the door unlocked. I knocked and went in and said i needed a pee, he said no worries and carried on in the shower but i couldnt see anything due to teh curtain. i made small talk and he pulled the curtain a little to talk to say he was knackered after his tennis, a bit of small talk but i looked at his dick which was long, slim and was sending mine into verdrive, i left as i was too afraid to do anything else.

I went downstairs and Mark and i left after he finished the tv tuning. We drove for five inutes in silence, he pulled at a side lay by, stopped the van and turned off the engine. He looked at me and started to kiss me hard, feeling at my dick. I unzipped and he went down on me eating my dick for all he was worth. I pulled him away and felt for his knob, i unzipped him and started to suck his swollen knob, within two minuted he pumped five hard loads of come into my mouth, making me take every drop. I was gagging to come too and was wanking so hard on my dick but as soon as i had finished him he took my dick in his mouth and i shot after about ten seconds deep into his throat.
We put our dicks away and as we drove off he told me to flirt with all guys at houses as he was so turned on by that thought, "oh, by the way, i am going to fuck you next week"!
That was the end of our conversation as he didnt want to talk about it anymore...
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Brum84
New member
Username: Brum84

Post Number: 2
Registered: 01-2010

Rating: 
Votes: 3 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, January 11, 2010 - 02:10 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

My first time bein fucked was when I was 19. I'd been chatting to this guy on msn for ages and had done the swapping pics etc. He said to meet him later that evening which I agreed to. He said to drive to Star City (near Brum) and wait for him there. He would pick me up and we could go to his mates apartment as he was out for the evening. I was sat there in the car park panicking that maybe this guy would turn up with mates and beat me up and allsorts. Luckily bout 5 mintutes late in he rolled. Better lookin that his pics and definitely packing somethin decent sized in the trouser area. So we drove for what seemed like ages then up to this flat on outskirts of Birmingham. We went in and I then realised his mate was actually in, sat talkin to some girl. He introduced us and we then went through to the bedroom. On sitting down on went some porn. Dont really remember what was going on as this lad had already started rubbin my leg prompting me to do the same. We started to undress each other and I finally got to check him out properly. He was definitely well endowed, sporting a nice thick 8 inch cock sticking straight out. I got down and sucked him and he then prompted me to climb into bed. He said he needed the loo and left me naked in the bed. No soon as he left his mate came in and offered me a 3some if i wanted. This was first time and I was not ready for it so declined. Anyways...he took the hint and back came the lad I wanted so badly. He took no time in first rimmin, the lubin and finally pushin his cock into me. It hurt but as the pain went the pleasure kicked in. After 10 minutes of hard pounding he pulled out, removed the condom and covered me in spunk promptin me to do same.
He also did me outdoor but thats prob one for another section
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

dustbug
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 188.222.55.46

Rating: 
Votes: 5 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, December 30, 2009 - 04:16 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

My first time was many years ago when fighting doubts of orientation. in those days you didn't start until you were eighteen, so after dating girls, kissing them but no more I was left with a stiff cock that had to be hand-coached to release its babies.
My seven-inch cut cock was desparate and I was confused. It longed to plunge deep into a mysterious cunt but I never got through those female barriers that demanded marriage first, then Harry came on the scene.
He was twenty-two, handsome; a family favourite. Harry was idolised by women, young and old, they all wanted to be the first to date him, so competition was strong, all the eligible women in the family watched him like a hawk, so when he came to stay, with accommodation limited he was told to share my bed.
It was strange but we lay talking about women and I asked what it was like to fuck them and Harry left nothing to the imagination, resulting in my cock standing solid, the end dribbling.
We then turned on our sides, said goodnight but within minutes Harry was up against my back, his prick pushing into my pyjamas. Sadly there was no romantic end to my experience, just brutal penetration. He bared my arse, spit on his cock and pushed a throbbing nob against my tight hole. At least he was gentle. I dare not resist, instead, just accepted the inevitable and after much spit and patience the painful entry took place and allthough it hurt I found the pain subside and his bell-end massaging my prostate made me grab my cock and madly wank until it came all over the sheets. Of course the constricting sphincter did it for him, I felt him buck and groan but I didn't feel any spunk in my hole.
We went to sleep and in the morning, some hours after getting out of bed the smelly liquid ran down my legs, I was scared and Harry had left.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mechanic
New member
Username: Mechanic

Post Number: 24
Registered: 08-2009

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, December 30, 2009 - 11:34 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Like your Story Paul38 (and the other one on the 'Caught in the Act' page)

I see a trucker from time to time when I am up in the Borders who just seems to fit Mark's description.
Good thick 8"+ may be 9"
In summer wears overalls with nothing underneath!!
He works from area south west of Glasgow, married etc. Loves cock play.

Let's have more stories about your sessions with him as soon as possible. A good bit of New Year reading.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Paul38
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 82.109.235.114

Rating: 
Votes: 6 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, December 30, 2009 - 10:28 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Hi guys hope you like my first time. I am now 38 and bi, i do love having sex with both men and women, probably due to my first encounter.
During the sum,mer holidays when i was 17, i worked as a delivery driver assistant with a large company covering the Glasgow area. The driver was a fit 30 y.old, 6'0, athletic build, played lots of sports etc so was well fit, especiallt noticed during teh summer when he would wear tight t shirts etc at work.
Mark was a great laugh and was always telling me about shagging burds and when we went to houses to deliver stuff he would comment on the fit looking female householder etc.
I often had to hide my hard on during the drives over Glw, i found myself getting turned on by his stories.
I had often wanked off with a m8 but nothing more. One day, we finished ealy and parked in a car park at Duck Bay Marina to have our lunch which we had delayed to finish the run and we were gonna wash out the back of teh van afterwards.
As usual, Marky talked about getting blow jobs and obviously he always asked me how experienced i was sexually but in truth i only had sex about twice with a girl was was seeing at the time and i was embarrased by this. He guessed tho and i told him the truth and he started to ask what we had done etc.
I mentioned that she had blown me off and he was asking in detail what she did and i couldnt help but notice his hard on through his tight trousers. He adjusted himself and told me to stop looking tho he was teasing fuck out of me at teh same time. I was rock hard and gagging to have a wank and told him so.
He laughed and called me a wee spunk monkey. All during lunch we chatted about sex and he then asked me if i had done anything with my male m8s, i told him just wanking off, with no contact etc.
He asked if i had ever thought about sucking a cock and i was quite shocked and angry at him asking and told him to fuck off.
We stopped the conversation and moved into the back of the van and pulled down teh shutter and i grabbed the brush to start sweeping. Mark apologised for embarrasing me etc and i said it was fine but i was still rock hard. He touched my shoulder and kept saying sorry. We both looked deep into each others eyes and before i knew it, Mark kissed me on the lips. I froze and didnt respond, didnt even say a thing. He kissed me again, only this time i opened my mouth and enjoyed my first real kiss, from anyone...
He stopped and i still stood there in a trance, Mark grabbed my hardon and i undid my trousers whilst he tugged them down with my pants to my ankles. He dropped to his knees and took my 7" uncut dick into his mouth and started sucking. I did nothing to stop him as i was enjoying it so much, my head was racing and my dick was ready to explode. He stopped and pulled down his own trousers and pants to reveal an 8" meat monster which was pointing right up to his navel.
I was pushed to my knees and greedily started to slobber over his had dick which was dripping so much pre come i thought he had already shot a load. It tasted so good i let him grab the back of my head and watched my head being used to suck on this dick.
After about two minutes i fely him tense and i knew he was gonna come so i tried to move my head away but he was having none of it and was forcing me to still suck, i was also playing with my dick and couldnt hold on much longer and shout several large bursts of come into Marks pants as he came like a fucking fountain down my throat, i swallowed every drop, well i had no chance of getting away but it was the horniest experience of my life, at that point.
We pulled up out pants and he laughed about the load i had dropped into his saying he would be wanking all night into them himself. He told me that although he had a g/f, he used to suck and play with two of his mates and that he hadn't done it for about 6 years.
I asked him to promise not to tell anyone, he laughed and said no way was he gonna do that anyhow.
The rest of the journey was great, we laughed and teased each other about what had happened and that day, we bonded like never before.
I will tell you about my other drives with Mark another time.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Pcuk145
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 195.93.21.39

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, December 13, 2009 - 04:00 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Genguy, part 3 really good, part 4 soon, like 2 know what u got upto when u followed Andy and Tony.....
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Genguy
New member
Username: Genguy

Post Number: 3
Registered: 12-2009

Rating: 
Votes: 5 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, December 13, 2009 - 01:59 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Part 3 - I rushed out of the library straight into a mass of people, looking frantically for a sight of Andy. I couldn't see him anywhere. Then I saw a couple of girls looking at me and giggling to each other, and realised that my state of arousal was pretty obvious. I still had a huge bulge in my trousers and that wet patch! I turned away and walked in the opposite direction, willing my cock to subside. I don't know why, but I turned into the nearby toilets, walked into a empty cubicle and locked the door behind me. My heart was pumping and my head spinning still. I looked down to see a solid bulge still in the front of my trousers - and that bloody wet patch. I unbuckled my belt and unzipped, lowering my trousers over my thighs. Even though I say it myself, I was packing a great bulge, my thick cock was still pretty hards and I could see the outline in my white CKs clearly. I reached down and gave it a stroke from my balls all the way to the tip of my cock. My pre-cum had soaked a big patch and I ran my fingers over this, then lifted them and sniffed. It smelt great and i couldn't resist the urge to lick my fingers. I did this for a few minutes, stroking my cock, running my fingers over the wet patch and then sniffing and licking them. My cock got harder and harder as I did this, and eventually I pulled it out to expose my throbbing shaft. I peeled back my foreskin to expose my swollen cock head and as I ran a finger over the tip, a big trail of pre-sum leaked out. I was so wet it was unbelievable. This was too good to waste and I wiped it off my shiny helmet and lifted my sticky fingers to my lips and licked then deep and clean. My legs were trembling as I did this and my trousers slipped lower. I decided to sit down and slowly wanked and cupped my balls. Every time some more pre-cum oozed out of my cock head, I would wipe it off with my fingers and then lick then clean. I was getting more and more excited and knew that I wouldn't be able to hold back my cum for much longer. It was then that I realised there was someone in the cubicle next to me as they shuffled their feet on the floor. Then my heart missed a beat as I saw the left foot of however was in the cubicle. I recognised those trainers - it was Andy! My cock was rock hard and another huge squirt of pre-cum oozed out of my twitching cock head. I couldn't get enough of this by now and eagerly lapped it up again. I continued to wank slowly, knowing that at any second I might explode 3 days worth of cum. I was leaning down as I did this, trying to see more of Andy's foot, hoping that I might see his trousers round his ankles and his lovely hairy legs. But I wasn't prepared for what I saw next. I managed to lean down and see all of Andy's left foot, but beyond that rather than his right foot, there were 2 other feet pointing the other way. There was someone else in with Andy and as I looked more closely, whoever this was seemed to be slowly rocking back and forwards. I sat up with a start - fucking hell, Andy, the guy I was lusting after, was in the cubicle next to me and it was pretty obvious what he was doing. Obviously these cubicles had seen a bit of action before, as there were a few spyholes between the two cubicles that had been bunged up with paper. I slowly worked at one of these spyholes, prying the paper away, not wanting to give myself away or put a stop to what was going on next door. Eventually I managed to create a very small hole again nnd I put my eye close to it and looked through. I couldn't believe the sight I had before me. There was Andy, his beautiful face, and between his lips a huge cock sliding slowly in and out of his mouth. My cock was twitching like crazy, floods of pre-cum flowing freely down my shaft and over my balls. I had stopped wanking, knowing that it would only take a touch or two to send me over the top. Andy was really going to town on the other guy's cock, his lips wrapped around the shaft slowly sucking it from the tip, all the way down until the guy's balls were resting on Andy's chin. I had no idea how Andy managed to take it so deep, but it was a great sight. After a couple of minutes, the guy slowly pulled his cock away. Andy glanced directly at me - could he see me? I was past caring anyway. I got my answer, as Andy winked towards me. And then the other guy slapped his thick cock over Andy's face. It was covered in Andy's saliva and Andy flicked his tongue out to lap at the tip and under the head. This seemed to drive the guy wild and he slapped his cock around Andy's face again. Andy flicked out his tongue again and then the guy grabbed hold of his cock shaft and pointing it as Andy's face let go the most amazing torrent of thick creamy spunk. The first squirts hit Andy over his lips and then up over his nose, eyes and into his hair. There was so much, he must have shot at least 6 or 7 fierce squirts. Then he pushed his cock towards Andy who needed no second asking and greadily swallowed his cock, making a slurping noise as he sucked the cock clean and it softened in his mouth. After a minute or so, the other guy pulled his rapidly softening cock out of Andy's mouth and then his face appeared next to Andy and he began to lick his own cum off Andy's face and then the 2 of them swapped it between tongues. I couldn't hold back any more and without even touching my cock, I exploded. Wave after wave of cum shot up my shaft, and fired out of my swollen head hitting the fucking door of the cubicle. It was Tony with Andy the other side, slurping his own cum off Andy's face!!! There was cum all over the place on my side, but those two greedy bastards the other side had cleaned up everything. As I struggled to clean up a bit, still with my eye glued to the syphole, I saw Tony stand up, and put his cock away. Then Andy stood up and turned to show me a huge bulge between his legs. Tony's hand came into view grapping Andy's crotch. Then they both disappeared and I heard them whispering then their cubicle door open. I had lost all my inhibitions and doubts by now and I tidied myself up and opended my door as well. Opposite my cublicle, were Andy and Tony, washing their hands at the basins, looking up at me in the mirror as I came out. They were both smiling and licking their lips, all I could do was imagine what they tasted like! They finished washing their hands, dried off and began to walk out of the toilets. Andy lingered just long enough to put his hand on my bum, and whisper in my ear 'hope you enjoyed that, follow us if you want to see some more' and with that he walked after Tony. No surprises for guessing what I did!!!!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

drippingcock
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 77.96.212.245

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, December 06, 2009 - 01:44 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Genguy - Hot, Hot, Hot, part 3 and more PLEASE
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Pcuk145
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 195.93.21.39

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, December 05, 2009 - 10:50 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Genguy, parts 1 & 2 really good, part 3 soon..
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

gayboy
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 87.113.49.141

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, December 05, 2009 - 09:53 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

genguy more pls. soon. such a hot story.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

sw guy
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.167.204.118

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, December 05, 2009 - 05:01 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Genguy - Part 3 soon, please!!!!!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Genguy
New member
Username: Genguy

Post Number: 2
Registered: 12-2009

Rating: 
Votes: 8 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, December 05, 2009 - 02:25 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Part 2 - So you can imagine my heart raced a bit when Andy walked round the corner into the alcove in the library. There was always a librarian on duty who was very strict about not making noise so neither of us said anything, I just nodded to Andy and he gave me a cheeky little grin back. He sat down opposite me at the table and opened a book which he bagan reading. It was a struggle for me not to keep staring at him. He looked so good, clean shaven, shortish dark hair, lovely blue eyes. He was wearing a polo shirt and his muscley arms looked great. At the neck of his shirt, I could see whisps of chest hair which was always a turn on for me. I could feel something stirring in my trousers and i reached down and gave my growing cock a gentle stroke, hoping that Andy wouldn't notice. This was getting out of hand - and in the college library - i took my hand off my trousered cock and tried to concentrate on my book again. After a few silent minutes I glanced up at Andy again and caught him looking at me. we both looked back to our books, but there had been something there I was sure. Andy shuffled in his chair, slouching a bit like people do. I could hear his feet shuffling on the floor as he slid down the chair back a bit and one of his feet nudged into mine. It felt like a flash of electricity between us - well to me in any case. He continued to shuffle about a bit and then settled back to his book. My cock was stirring again at the fleeting touch between us. It was beginning to feel a bit uncomfortable and i was longing to give it a good feel! I have a big cock, about 8 inches and pretty thick, so when i get stiff it can be quite a strain, just like it was becoming at this point in the library. I fidgeted around trying to get a bit more comfortable and Andy looked up at me and I am sure smirked at me. After another few minutes, Andy let out a long sigh and I noticed that one of his hands was beneath the table - surely he wasn't fondling himself? I was really getting horny by now, my cock was throbbing and I could feel pre-cum leaking into my undies. Andy let out another sigh and shuffled around a bit in his chair again. His knee brushed against mine beneath the table and I caught my breath. Our knees brushed a couple of times more and then rested next to each other. It felt great, I froze so savour the feeling. I couldn't believe this was actually happening but I couldn't be sure either that this was intentional from Andy. My fears seemed to be true when he shuffled again, turned over his book and stood up. He was facing me as he did this and my eyes locked onto his groin and followed as he stood up. There was a definate mound there, more than the usual package that Andy sports - he must have been getting a semi at least. Needless to say there was no way that I could stand up at this stage, I was rock hard and I could feel my pre-cum soaking through my undies and through my trousers. I would have died with embarassment if I had stood up with a big wet patch on my pale coloured trousers. I realised with a start that my eyes were still fixed to Andy's crotch. I looked down at my book but sensing Andy had not moved, glanced back up to see him with a grin on his face. He stretched his arms over his head and yawned, and when he did this his polo shirt rode up exposing his belly and that lovely trail of belly hair that I had seen so often when we had been changing to play squash and afterwards in the shower room. He was teasing me, I was sure as I could be by now, but still scared shitless to make a move. Eventually Andy pushed back his chair and walked over to one of the bookshelves. He had his back to me now and I took the chance to drop my hand into my lap and resume stroking my cock and balls. I had never had so much pre-cum, i was really turned on my all this nudging and soft touching. I adjusted my cock upright and locked my cock head beneath my trouser belt! I love this and could then concentrate on rubbing my swollen balls. Andy was busy looking up and down the bookshelve still. As he reached up at one point, his polo rode up his body again, revealing his trouser belt and the top of his underwear above. He was wearing Calvins, I guessed a pair of those knit boxers that I love. He often wore those when we played squash, but the sight of just the waistband was really tantalising. After a couple of stretches, he stooped down to look at the bottom shelve, his trousers stretching tightly over his bum, which I knew was lovely. Fuck, I was licking my lips and feeling like a total slut - I was loving this! Andy stopped stooping and crouched down. He seemed to be particularly interested in one book which was fine by me because it meant i could continue looking at his bum and undie waistand. I so wanted to get inside them! I was getting more certain by the minute that Andy knew exactly the effect he was having on me and that he was flirting. I had to make a move, this was just too good an opportunity. So I stood up and walked over to where Andy was crouched down. I pretended to look at some of the titles in the shelves above him, looking down at the top of his head and imagining grabbing it and grinding my groin into his face. My rock hard cock wouldn't have left anything to Andy's imagination though and I still had a nagging doubt about Andy's intentions. So i walked around the other side of the shelves, Andy still crouched down, and positioned myself opposite him. All he had to do was look up and he would see my cock bulge, pleae look i screamed to myself. I reached down and adjusted my cock again, lingering to rub my balls again which were fit to explode. I hadn't wanked for a couple of days and knew that they would be full of cum. At last Andy looked up. He couldnt miss seeing my cock bulge - could he? He seemed to be looking for another book, and then exactly at the level of my groin, I saw 2 books disappear on the other side of the shelf. Looking through the gap was Andy, with a gorgeous grin on his face and licking his lips. Fuck I had been right all along. What should I do now? Continue rubbing my cock, pull it out or what? Would Andy come around to my side? Indecision hit me again, what should I do, was Andy really interested in seeing what I had between my thighs? I decided to make a move, to unzip my fly. That exposed my white briefs stretched tight by my hard cock and full balls. Andy licked his lips again and I could see him reach down with one of his hands and begin to rub his crotch too. I was about to go the next step and release my cock from the confines of my undies when I heard someone walking into the alcove area. Fuck, fuck, fuck! I froze, hidden by the shelves, but I could see through them and to the visitor. It was Tony, another guy i knew in passing, same age as Andy and me -19. Andy had taken his hand away from his crotch and had stood up to face Tony. I knew they were mates, had seen them around a few times, laughing with each other. Tony leant over to Andy and whispered something in his ear, I couldn't hear what he had said, but saw Andy nod and walk over to the table and his books. He picked them up and followed Tony out of the alcove area, but as he was about to leave, he turned back towards the shelves, smiled and quickly groped himself. I nearly came on the spot, he looked so good and I was so horny. My mind was spinning, I was sure now that Andy had been playing all along and thought back to all those games of squash when we had been alone stripping off to change and again afterwards in the shower. I was determined now to see how far this would go, my inexperience totally overcome by primal sexual lust. I zipped up, rearranged by clothing, walked back to the table and picked up my books. Then I almost ran out of the library frantically, looking for any sight of Andy - where they fuck had that horny bastard gone??????????? Part 3 to follow guys if you want

(Message edited by genguy on December 05, 2009)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Genguy
New member
Username: Genguy

Post Number: 1
Registered: 12-2009

Rating: 
Votes: 5 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, December 05, 2009 - 07:27 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

My first time was when i was at a 6th form college. I was in the library doing some reading at a table in a small alcove at the back of the place. I had been there for a little while when one of the other guys walked into the alcove and sat opposite me at the table. I had had a thing for Andy for a while but knew he was straight - or at least I thought he was - as he always hung around with guys that I knew had girlfriends and acted very straight. He was about 5'10" slim and with shortish dark hair. We were mates but not what i'd call close friends. We would ocassionally play squash together and the courts were set apart from the main gym, so we would change on the viewing gallery above the courts before we played. I loved watching him when we were doing this and would get a semi as I watched him pull off his pullover and shirt to expose his pretty defined chest which had some dark hair on it - but not too much. Once his sports top was on, he would unbuckle his trousers and slip them off, to reveal yfronts with a lovely looking package and firm thighs with a covering of dark hair. I never thought about it at the time, but he was either very confident of himself or flirting, because he never turned away when he slipped his trousers off but would face me directly lifting one leg up to slide his trouers off, which would accentuate his bulge - which was impressive. I on the other hand would have to turn away to hide my growing cock. Nothing more ever happened,we would finish changing and then he would give me a run around on the squash court always beating me easily. Perhaps I should have thought about that really - what did he get out of an easy win every time? An opportuniy lost perhaps?! After we had finished and I at least was covered in sweat, we would head over to the main gym for a shower and I would get another little show from Andy as he stripped off and headed for the showers, his tight bum looking awesome as he hung his towel up and got lost in the steam. I always had a to wait a couple of minutes, to allow my throbbing cock to calm down a bit before i followed Andy into the showers. Unfortunately there were always other guys around and nothing would happen, but i would catch the odd look at guys' swinging cocks as they soaped up, but Andy was my preoccupation. I'd shower quickly so that I could get out before him, dry off andf pull on my undies and trousers to conceal my cock. But then slow down as he came over towelling himself dry, running it over his chest and nipples which always seemed to have stiffened up a bit. I always thought it was odd, after what had happened before we played squash, that Andy always turned his back to me when he came out of the shower - he seemed to have lost his confidence - I never thought that he might actually be hiding something bigger if you know what I mean. At least I would get more of his bum and i loved the light covering of hair over it and the darker trail that led into his crack. I'd also get the ocassional glimpse of his balls as he dried offf and got his clothes back on. Then it was all over and we would go our separate ways. But i'd often have a wank thinking of Andy and his fit body, wondering what it would be like to see some more; and hopefully more than just see it! Part 2 soon - back to the library!

(Message edited by genguy on December 05, 2009)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Vintomtop
New member
Username: Vintomtop

Post Number: 2
Registered: 09-2009

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Thursday, December 03, 2009 - 05:21 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

There is always a first time for everything. I can’t really mention when I started my sexual adventures as it would be clearly illegal and underage. I was born and brought up in India. I always liked experimenting with different parts of my body and found out that playing with nether regions are pleasurable at a young age and realized that when some else plays there it is even more pleasurable.

This particular incident occurred when I was just over 16. I had just finished my high school and started what is equivalent to A level and this brought me a little more freedom. The government elections in India are usually associated with lots pf political speech etc. One day I decided to attend the meeting of the opposite party to see what they have to say about the party that I liked. As I did not want to be in the middle of active supporters, I decided to stand at the very back of the crowd. It was late evening and there wasn’t much light at the corner of the meeting ground where I was standing. After being there for about 15 minutes, I suddenly felt someone holding on to my shoulder. I turned around and found a man probably in his 30s trying to hold on to me and look over my shoulder to see the speaker. I did not say anything as I thought he is genuinely trying to see the speaker. He was just about my height. He gave me a smile and I smiled back.

Little later I realized that he is trying to bring his body close to me and I could feel his crotch against my bum. His hands started going down from my shoulder. I pretended that I was not aware of his intensions. By this time it was quite dark and no one around was looking at us as everyone was keen to listen to the politician who was speaking. Any way his hand went down to my waist and further down. By this time I was rock hard in my jeans. He held my hip and started grinding his crotch on my bum. I just stayed there enjoying it. Then he started rubbing my bulge over the jeans. He took my hand and placed it over his bulge. I just rubbed it for him a bit. He suddenly opened my zip and tried to pull the cock out. I pushed his hand away. Mind you he had not spoken a word to me all this while. He told me not to worry. I told him not to take it out. So he started wanking me through my undies. Even with all the apprehension of some one seeing us etc, I thoroughly enjoyed it and did not last long. I shot my load into my undies. He started smearing it over the undies and I saw him taking his hand back to his mouth. At that age it was really disgusting for me and so I moved away. He came after me and asked me to help him cum. I told him I can’t and I am sorry. Basically I think I got scared after I shot my load and did not want to be caught by some one.

So that was my first encounter in a public place. If you guys enjoyed the story, then let me know. I would share some more stories from past and present. If anyone wants to hear my first time etc please email me as I can’t post them here for legal reasons.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Andy_findlay
New member
Username: Andy_findlay

Post Number: 25
Registered: 09-2009

Rating: 
Votes: 8 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, November 29, 2009 - 06:16 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Part 2

I continued sucking darrells cock. There was a nervous silence in the room. At this time he was 19 and I was 20, both pretty inexpierienced. The only sounds in the room were heavy breathing and a slurping, wet noise as more of his dick eased into my mouth. His dick was so thick I struggled to fit his girth into my mouth. I pulled at his jogging bottoms, dragging them downwards until they were around his knees. I swiveled around in my chair, so I was facing him and fell to my knees infront of him. As I did this he slipped out of his jogging bottoms so he was naked from the waist down. I grabbed his arse with both hands, it was meaty, muscular and slightly hairy. I pushed his arse forward, encouraging him to fuck my face. Darrell broke the silence.

"Stop, no, I can't do this, sorry, stop" darrel said shaking his head, picking up his jogging bottoms from the floor and putting them on

"What's wrong?" I asked, my cock still pulsing

"Sorry mate, I'm not like that" darrell unconvincingly argued pulling on his pants, his dick still obviously hard

"You better go" he added, his breathing still laboured and deep

I stood up, frustrated, ensuring I was fully dressed and ready to leave. Fleetingly we would hold eye contact for a second or so. We both looked embarrased and confused. I made my way to the door, he stood turning off the computer. I ws outside of the room but could still hear him inhaling deeply, his breath seemed to tremble like you do when you've been crying.

"Please don't tell anyone" he asked, looking towards the floor as grabbed his keys to open the front door

"Definately won't mate, nee bother" I replied awaiting him opening the door

I was still semi hard within my trousers, and I could see he was in the same state. In one last ditched attempt, I tickled his huge bulge with the back of my hand, he didn't stop me.

"You wouldn't have to do anything back" I said, my face bright red and my hand trembling.

"And you wouldn't say anything?" Darrell said, hoping for reassurance

"I wouldn't say a thing mate, promise" I reassured, taking a step towards him, smiling mischeviously

Darrell nodded his head, I stared at his georgeous caramel complextion, his dark eyes piercing into me. He smiled. I leant in towards his face. Our lips met softly in the kitchen, his tongue entered my mouth. Our hands by our sides our tongues explored eachothers mouths, I stepped in closer to him, pressing my semi hard bulge into his leg, we thrusted against eachother my arms moving upwards until they were wrapped around his neck. I reached inside of his jogging bottoms, our kissing becoming deeper, our breathing becoming more laboured. I wanked him off within his pants.

"Mmmmm, that feels good" he simply said

"You wanna go through the other room?" I asked

He nodded and led me to the living room where we had been drinking previously. He sat on the sofa, I took a large swig of my drink and wet my lips. Darrell leaned back pulling down his joggers, revealling his massive, hard black cock.

"Its fucking massive that like!" I exclaimed smiling

He smiled back at me, beckoning me towards him with a nod of his head. I stripped my top off in front of him revealling my young, hairless torso. He did the same, sitting infront of me naked. His body was smooth, his nipples were small and hairless, he had a bit of a beer belly, but somehow looked very attractive naked, his cock pointing upwards, way above his belly button. I went towards him, undressing fully. I clambered on top of him, reaching downwards and wanking him slowly as we resumed our kissing.

My smooth balls were positioned so that his cock rested between them, I began grinding atop him, his huge dick grinding against mine, dwarfing it in comparison. We kissed deeply, we mimmicked fucking. I bounced up and down on him, hard and fast. Our mouths were clamped together only coming up for air to kiss eachothers necks tenderly. After 7 or 8 minutes of hot and heavly foreplay he grabbed my arse tightly and thrusted against me heavily. He was breathing very deeply, groaning loudly.

"Shit, fucking hell, argh!" He shouted before I felt his load shoot all over my cock, balls and inner thigh.

This sent me over the edge, so I frantically wanked my own cock, I leaned back and hot my own sizable load all over my stomach and chest. Shaking I rubbed our spunk together over my body. We hurridly got our clothes on and I was ready to leave.

"Stick around a while, stay over if you want" darrell confindently requested.

I stuck around for the next few days, called in sick for my job (worked in a bar back in those days). We did some extreme fucking those few days and still do fuck now (once in a while). He has put on about 3 stone, he has a fiance and lives miles away, but, still my favourite big black cock to suck on whenver I'm in the mood!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Andy_findlay
New member
Username: Andy_findlay

Post Number: 24
Registered: 09-2009

Rating: 
Votes: 6 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, November 27, 2009 - 11:47 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

This isn't my first time, but it is my first time with a particular favourite type of mine, a black man. Ever since I've fancied guys I have been attracted to black men. This story involves darrell, a guy who lived near my mams house. Back then, darrell was a very nice looking guy, about 5ft 7, wide muscular shoulders, medium/large build, shaved hair, piercing dark brown eyes and skin like dark caramel. He was a very popular guy, hillariously funny, widely liked and pretty successful with women. At this time he had just broken up with his on/off girlfriend, I seen him as he was entering his house so I said hello. We got talking about his break up, it went something like this,

"I hurd you and emma broke up, how long were you with her?" I asked

"Yeah mate, about a year" he said seemingly upset

"Still, gonna have some fun being single now" darrell added.

"Yeah mate, get youself to town and get laid as many times as you can" i said in an unconvincing, manly tone.

"I wish mate, don't get my loan *(student)* for a while, skint til then" he said characteristically smiling

"Well, I guess you'll be sitting in drinking sherry with yer mam" I said jokingly

"Na mate, she's even left me to gan on holiday with her pals, can't even get me mother to stick around!" He said laughing

"Poor old lonely you......just give me a shout if your bored" I innocently joked

We played together a bit as children and if I seen him in a party or when I was out I would have a drink with him, but we were never really friends, so his response was somewhat suprising.

"Well mate, I'm in all night, come round later if you want and bring your own beer" he said opening the door

"Yeah mate, sure, about 8 alright?" I asked

"Yeah mate, see you later" darrell said closing the door

8 o'clock came and I knocked on his door. I walked in the kitchen which was well decorated but filthy as he was a young lad left alone. I put my cider on the side and asked him for a glass, he took one out of the dirty dish water and rinsed in thoroughly passing it to me, calling me a "ponse" for wanting a glass. I poured myself a full pint and followed him to the living room, checking out his bulging bubble butt with his jogging bottoms as I followed. We laughed and joked for a couple of hours, I had noticed a slightly camp tilt to his voice and I also noticed a sizable bulge within his jogging bottoms every time he stood up. We were pissed and the conversation moved on to sex, notably, porn.

"I'm not getting any nee more, been watching loads of porn like" darrell said in a frustrated tone

"Stick some on then" I encouraged him

He smiled and went to his room, coming back with a vhs.

"This is alright, taped it off the adult channel a few weeks ago" darrel said as he entered the video in the machine.

It was pretty softcore stuff, no hard ons, no penetration, you only saw tits and arse. I knew he had the internet (dial up at that time). I told him you can download better stuff than this from the net, where you can see it all. He looked intrigued and asked me to "show him". We turned to computer on, I showed him a few sites and downloaded a couple of videos for him. After 10 minutes we watched the downloaded vids, it invovled a guy getting his dick and balls sucked by some slut. I was in the seat as he leant over beside me watching the vid. I glanced sidewards and noticed his alreadly sizeable bulge was most definately growing what seemed to be a meaty semi hard cock. The guy on screen was about 6 and a half inches (above average) but darrell said,

"Bit small ain't he?" Followed by a derisory laugh

I look suprised by this and said, "I'm not much bigger than that like, you must be fuckig hung!"

"Don't know" darrell shrugged

"Never seen many hard cocks?" I jokingly asked.

Darrell seemed a bit fidgety, the groans coming from the computer were obviously turning us both on. Grabbing his dick he looked towards me,

"Fucking hell, I'm getting hard like!" Grabbing a huge handful, showing the shape of his cock through his bottoms

"I'm packing as well like" showing my hard on in my jeans

With this darrell slid his hand down his joggers and still leaning against the table began wanking himself slowly, still watching the vid intently. I pulled down my zip and reached inside, leaning back in the chair I massaged my rock hard dick through my boxers, breathing deeply. We wanked together silently for a couple of minutes when the video froze, he grabbed the mouse,

"Shit, was getting into that" darrell shouted, trying to restart the film.

"Fuck it, I need to keep going" he then added, closing his eyes and reaching back within his bottoms.

I transfixed my eyes onto him as he got himself to full mast. He knew I was watching and pulled down the front of his trousers, displaying a perfect, uncut, 9 inch cock in front of my face. He slowly pulled his foreskin back reveallng a bulging, purple cock head, sitting ontop of his glistening black cock. My face was subconsiously moving towards it, I couldnt stop myself. He stopped wanking and placed his fingers on the base of his dick. His eyes again closed, he thrusted towards my face. I was so turned on, I took the end in my mouth sucking it gently my hand clamped onto my own dick. He didn't stop me, instead, groaned deeply, exhaled audibly then looked up to the ceiling as I continued to suck him.

Part 2 soon guys if you wanna hear more.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mike2
New member
Username: Mike2

Post Number: 1
Registered: 11-2009

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, November 13, 2009 - 09:29 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Thanks Proposer, you are right so I just registered! Any offers?

Update: I had a typo in my email address, fixed today 18/11/09

(Message edited by mike2 on November 19, 2009)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

dockley
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.147.61.209

Rating: 
Votes: 5 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, November 08, 2009 - 06:49 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I wanted to come back to you with a story of my first time (or times) hope you enjoy it.

I'd first noticed an attraction to guys when I was quite young and still at College. There were the guys who were good at sport and I always noticed their toned bodies when getting changed ... Anyway for my final year I found myself at another College in a city not to far from where I lived.

During the day I'd often have free time, and my mates did different courses, so I'd often hang around town. I stumbled on a block of portaloo's and inside the cubicles there was writing and drawings on the walls of cocks and sucking and general filth. Lads arranging to meet up with lads, filling in a little table about the size of your cock and when you would be back for some filthy sex.

It wasn't long before my cock grew hard, in those days it was nearly always hard. I slowly started wanking it and reading the postings on the cubicle wall felt really horny and it wasn't long before I shot my load everywhere.

In the coming days, I went back to this place and the next time I noticed a guy in the cubicle next to mine - his foot kept coming closer to mine and I could see from the shadows on the floor that he was wanking also. This got me even more horny to know that a guy was sitting next to me wanking. Next thing I know his face is down underneath the cublicle, but I was well freaked out and pushed him away with my foot.

Of course I vowed not to go back, but at the same time I was really excited by it. So, I ended up back in there, reading the filthy messages and wanking - I noticed some small holes to the next cubicle and looked through them. I could see a guy moving his hand up and down as if he was wanking. Over the next few weeks, I visited almost every day - new things happened. Once a mirror was pushed under so the guy at the other side could watch me wank (I was a horny young lad after all). I enjoyed peeping through the hole and seeing what I would find going on next door.

Anyway, one evening I headed into this portaloo and settled myself into the cubicle. I got my cock out and started to find myself getting hard as usual. I looked through the spy hole into the next cubicle and to my surprise I saw a guy sucking on a huge cock.

I did a double take, just to check what I was seeing - I'd never really seen a guys cock at all before, those were the days before the internet and easy to get hold of porn. It wasnt that there were two guys in the cubicle, but in the cubicle next to him someone had cut a cock sized hole - what I later understood as a gloryhole.

I soon shot my load with the sight of this guy sucking a big cock. But, I returned even twice or three times a day when I could. I always enjoyed watching and being a voyeur until one day my usual spot was taken so I found myself heading into the cubicle with the glory hole.

Whilst there, I wasn't too sure what to do - so I sat on the toilet, dropped my pants and slowly started stroking my cock. It wasn't long until a finger came through asking me to push my cock through the hole - which I did gladly. But nothing prepared me for this guy getting my cock in his mouth and sucking me, the pleasure was running deep through my body until I let out a huge spray of cum. Sweating and dizzy, red faced, I composed myself and left as quickly as I could.

The next time I went back, I gradually built up to be the one who summoned a nice cock through the hole. There was a building site near by so some of the horny builders would get into the toilet and some of them were hung. I'd never seen cocks so big, I enjoyed playing with them and especially when a gloryhole was cut in the other side of the cubicle, I could be sat with a cock in each hand.

It wasn't long before I developed good cock sucking skills, and used to enjoy the thrill of wanking and sucking some guy off completely anonymous. Lads of all ages, one young lad in his early twenties caught my eye one day, trackies and a nice sized cock, funnily enough he was enjoying pleasuring his hole with a lubed carrot (presume it had been washed) he sprayed cum all over me when I wanked him. I had to go into my part time job covered in cum.

Man, those were really the days...

(Message edited by modm on November 08, 2009)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Proposer
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.158.147.39

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Wednesday, November 04, 2009 - 07:05 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Mike 2,I loved your sweet story, and your style. You sound genuine and sexy. If you register on here with an e-mail address, guys could click on your name (Mike 2) when it is underlined , and send you a private e-mail to propose something as you were hoping...
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Raz
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 149.254.217.9

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, November 03, 2009 - 08:40 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

To Andy & Rigger,
Please dont change the way EITHER of you write your stories, to me....they always set the scene, describe with passion the mood and feeling and stir the imagination.
For those that dont like them and prefer the "PANDA" versions (eats, shoots & leaves) my suggestion to them would be....wank a little bit slower while reading lol
Keep up the great work.
Raz
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Andy_findlay
New member
Username: Andy_findlay

Post Number: 14
Registered: 09-2009

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, November 01, 2009 - 04:04 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Although some may not agree with guests comments regarding myself, he is entitled to the opinion that I am a "sexual know-it-all" as I have written down a lot of my true to life experiences in a way that makes them seem fantastical and hot.

If I do write something like, "he looked at my body with a real hunger in his eyes as his head moved down my body, he released my cock and encircled his tongue round the tip of my dick then swallowed half of my length down his willing, moist throat" could theoretically be translated to "he stared at me, then sucked my cock".

I will not apologise for writing in the way I do, but I will thank the members of this board for there continued support and heartening comments regarding my stories. And I will also go as far as to thank posters like guest, who may not appreciate my style, but at least tell me so.

PS, I will echo riggers comment, if you want better stories on here, have a go and write them yourself. I, for one, who love to read (and wank over) your efforts.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

bestguessed
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 202.74.181.107

Rating: 
Votes: 1 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, November 01, 2009 - 06:08 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Gee Guest, no wonder you don't appreciate Andy's remarks about quotation marks, it seems that you think punctuation is totally optional.

You might manage to text without using such niceties but, I very humbly suggest, telling a story really does need even basic punctuation.

And just to be a real horse's arse, I actually enjoy Andy's accounts for what they are- well written evocations of his experiences.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

betterguest
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 79.74.139.29

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, October 31, 2009 - 11:51 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

most opinion I'm sure appreciates Andy's stories and doesn't want you putting him off, guest
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

guest
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 90.200.144.27

Rating: 
Votes: 5 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, October 31, 2009 - 12:45 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

andy i think its comments about the use of quotation marks then bitching bout people giving you low mark that make people do it
i personally dont enjoy reading your stories because it seems whatever someone says youve done 1 better and started going on like you were that horse faced one out of sex and the city but thats just my opinion
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Mike2
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.154.150.187

Rating: 
Votes: 5 (Vote!)

Posted on Thursday, October 29, 2009 - 02:22 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I think this story qualifies more like my first real lover rather than a first time, but here it goes. I am a late starter. Some 10 years ago (I was 28) I felt the urge to meet a guy and have some fun --though it didn't start all of a sudden!. I was married, so it made things very difficult.
Once I arranged to meet a guy from the local LGB society, but I chicken out at the last minute. A few weeks later I started checking online personals until I decided to put one myself. To my surprise Mike replied within a few days of my posting. I was too scared to meet in public, so we met in a pub in the countryside and went to his place. He was mid to late thirties and I did not find him attractive at all when we first met --I have to say I fantasized about cocks but didn't really fancy guys, if that can make sense!. However, he was very understanding and friendly. After some initial chat he asked me if I wanted to watch a gay porn, and of course I said yes. My heart was trembling by watching young guys with huge cocks on the screen while Mike was stroking his cock. I felt embarrassed to play with my own cock in from of him, so after some awkward minutes he started touching my cock over my jeans. He pulled down my jeans and took my still flacid cock into his mouth. I had then the best BJ anybody has ever given me, and my cock grew in his mouth until it was solid rock. He then wanked and suck me for a while until I my cum filled his mouth, I wasn't sure if I needed to take my cock out before cumming, so I just said "Mike, I'm about to come", and he just groaned and kept sucking. So I filled his mouth and after he took every drop he just looked up at me while he swallowed it. I couldn't believe a guy would do that and it felt so sexy and intimate. He then pulled down his trousers and wanked his 7inches cock in from if me. I wanted to help him, but I was too scared to do anything so he finished by himself and that was the end of out first meeting.
After discovering there was no guilty feelings, I decided to meet him again, and again, and as often as I could. He started to be more adventurous with me, first he asked to wanked him, which I happily did, on another occasion he would take take all my clothes off and took me to his bed, where we would rub our cocks together and I fucked his mouth. Every time I met him he would swallow my cum, it was great. On another occasion, he was sucking me in the living room while I was lying on the floor then he moved forward towards me and put his body on top of mine and forced a kiss on me. It was just his lips against mine, but as I was taken by surprise that was all it happened. When I got home I sent him an email telling that I felt so intimate with him, I didn't mind him kissing me, but that he didn't need to be forceful, I rather have a tender soft kiss. Next time we met, he took me to his bed, we got naked and he started kissing me, this time I let his tongue play with mine and explore all my mouth. From there on, every time we met we would spend a lot of time in deep wet kisses. He also started rimming my arse. I wanted him to do more, but he never did and I never dared to ask. Eventually I moved south to London and our meetings then stopped. We were ready to have penetrative sex, we even discussed it on emails how we would do it, but we never managed to meet again.
It sounds a bit sad at the end, but I have great memories of my first lover and how he introduced me into gay sex slowly. Now I need to find a guy in London that will introduce me to anal sex :-) any proposers?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Andy_findlay
New member
Username: Andy_findlay

Post Number: 10
Registered: 09-2009

Rating: 
Votes: 7 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, October 26, 2009 - 06:31 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Great story pbse! My only critism would be to say who said what when you use quotation marks as I got a little confused!

Like this:

"Who does he think he is? Giving writing advice" said andy findlays brain!

Hopefully you and nathan are happy together, but, even if it doesn't work out he's introduced you to the wonderful world of gay sex! Be safe and love every minute would be my advice.

PS

I rated this story 5 out of 5. I've noticed that a lot of good stories (especially the ones written by me) have been receiving unfair 1 star ratings without ANY constructive critism being offered. I suspect it is the same person giving these 1 star ratings in stop being a cowardly weirdo and tell us why!

(Message edited by andy_findlay on October 26, 2009)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

pbse
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 84.70.194.150

Rating: 
Votes: 18 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, October 26, 2009 - 09:31 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

At the moment I'm not out to anyone, but realised I was gay a few years ago. I'm now 19 and at University. A couple of years ago I bought some porn DVDs and a dildo from a gay sex shop in London, and have had a lot of fun with those since then, but on Friday I plucked up the courage to go a bit further.

After a couple of drinks with mates in town, I made my excuses and headed off to the local gay club. I'd had an online conversation on a message board with a guy about this club so knew in a way what to expect - he'd also said that quite a few straight people go along as it doesn't take itself too seriously.

Anyway once I was in I went up to the bar and there was quite a queue. This gave me a chance to have a good look around. There were guys with amazingly toned bodies with no tops on; camp, effeminate guys, couples kissing, straight couples - everyone looked like they were having fun.

When I got my drink I went and sat down on a sofa with a couple of tables in front of it. I watched and fantasised about some of the guys on the dancefloor, and a guy came up to me and asked if I wanted to dance. I told him 'not yet' which was probably a mistake in case he came back. He wasn't what I was after really.

Then a guy in his late 20s came over to the sofa and asked if anyone was sitting there. I said no, and he put two drinks down on the table. I assumed he was waiting for someone else. After five or so quite awkward minutes he said to me "D'you know, I'm knackered - I don't know why I came out tonight"

"Busy week at work?" I asked

"Yeah, manic. Still better keep myself awake here than fall asleep in front of the TV. Just don't think I'll be joining that lot tonight," he said gesturing to the crowd on the dance floor.

"Well - probably me neither, I've got no-one to dance with anyway"

"Oh - sorry mate, I would offer to go on with you, but I wouldn't be up to much"

"Don't worry, I wasn't trying to hint or anything."

"So you're here alone then?"

"Yeah."

"Same here."

"I've never been to a gay club before, so wanted to see what goes on."

"And what do you think so far?"

"Well - there's some hot guys, and everyone's really free with each other which is great."

We chatted some more, but when he finished his drink he said he was off. He said it'd been nice to talk to me and we introduced each other and he went.

After he'd gone I reflected on how actually I'd had a nice gay guy sat on the sofa - someone who was obviously single. I guess it was that he may have stimulated me mentally and been a nice guy - and was good looking - but he didn't appear sexual, unlike the topless muscle guys on the dance floor who I'd love to have done things with.

Anyway I stayed for about another half hour and then left myself, satisfied that I knew what to expect next time I went (to get some action!).

I realised it wasn't too late to get a bus back to my digs so walked to the bus station. After I'd walked past the Tesco store, I heard a bloke call my name from behind me. I turned round to see Nathan, the guy from the club standing there with a bottle of milk he must have just bought.

"So you didn't hang round then?" he asked

"No - interesting to see, and I'll know what to expect next time."

"Well - I got caught by a former colleague so went for a quick drink with her and just popped into get some milk."

"OK- I'm going to try and get a bus back to my digs before it's too late"

"Right - so you haven't got time for a quick coffee then? Here in the 'outside world'?"

I laughed and thought about it. Staying even half an hour would mean I wouldn't be able to get a bus. It'd be at least a 20 minute walk instead.

"OK - sure. I can always walk back if the bus stops running - it's not far."

We went to a really good bar / coffee shop which I'd never even noticed before. Here we sat opposite each other and I got a better look at Nathan. He was really manly, very good looking face and a fit body from what I could see. When he was at the bar without his jacket on I could see the shape of his arse. I decided that if he made any move - I'd jump on him!

We chatted about his work and my course and after about an hour and a half we got up to leave. He asked which way I was walking and we sauntered up the street, still chatting about this and that. All of a sudden he stopped and said this was his flat.

I felt a bit awkward - I just didn't want to say goodbye. So, fuelled by the two Irish coffees I'd had, I asked him "Can I come in?"

He smiled and looked a bit taken aback.

"Sure."

Once in his flat my heart raced like mad. He turned some lights on and stood in the doorway. I slowly walked from room to room (it was a lovely flat) and eventually went in for the kill.

I walked up to where he was standing, head down and then I looked up, into his eyes and said how nice I thought his flat was. I then reached forward and gently touched his hand. His arm came forward to join mine, squeezed my hand slightly and then we joined up, kissing like there's no tomorrow for about a minute. Then it was clothes ripping off time - before long his slightly hairy chest was exposed and he had my down to my boxers, which were like a tent with my cock sticking up. He laughed and said "I'm so glad this has happened!"

After a bit more kissing I finished undressing him and soon had his enormous cock out. It must have been 8" at least and wasn't even fully hard yet. Kissing it all the way down its length, I fondled his balls and rubbed his thighs with my hands. He pulled me up, we kissed some more and then he went down on me. Luckily he didn't go for long as I'd have cum in his mouth. Instead he turned me round and got to work on my arse. His tongue and then his fingers and then his tongue again were working overdrive on my arse-hole. It was 100 times better than with a dildo as I never knew what he was going to do next. He moved us over to the sofa, him lying down on his back and I sucked his cock some more. He shifted my arse round to be over his mouth and carried on his work there. Then he was fingering me, eventually getting three fingers up my arse.

"By the way this is my first time" I said.

"You wouldn't have thought it!" came the reply.

I twisted round and straddled his pelvis. I went down to kiss him again, and then when I leant back, he was already lining up his now 9" thick hard cock with my arse-hole. I needed no encouragement so shifted back until his head was in my arse. It was an amazing sensation. He pulled out and then fingered a little more then went back in again - even better than before. I then started lowering myself on to him until to my surprise I'd got all 9" in (thank god for the dildo practice!). My insides felt all squashed up - it was almost like I could feel the end of his cock in my stomach! He nearly withdrew the whole lot and I lowered again on to him. Both of us were obviously in heaven as we were moaning like mad. When we'd settled in, he started fucking me quickly, occasionally going all the way in. I then went up on my feet and fully squated over his cock, bouncing up and down, again often putting the full 9" in my slick hole. I grabbed my own cock and started wanking it like mad. Before long I nearly passed out as wave after wave of cum (more than I'd ever cum before AND I'd wanked a few hours earlier!) shot over Nathan's chest and onto his chin. He licked it up, forced me back down onto his cock and pumped me like there was no tomorrow. Before long his face looked pained, he threw his head back and shoved his cock all the way in. I then felt a growing warmth up my arse as his cum obviously shot out up my arse.

We kissed, with my cum mixed between our lips, then he sucked the remaining cum off my cock, whilst fingering my cum-lined hole - this time with about four fingers.

We showered together, rubbing each others bodies and holding each other close. We then got into his bed, he held me from behind and before long we were kissing and then his cock was back up my arse. It was great with him doing it from behind - and as we'd expended our lust earlier on, this was now passionate sex. He came up my again and I shot over the sheets and then he was out like a light - like he said at the start of the evening he was knackered and I'd just given him two rounds of further exercise!

Anyway we spent the whole weekend together, I know I'm falling for him big-time - he's a great guy and a fantastic shag. I'm glad to be gay and have really enjoyed losing my virginity. I know it's not the same for some guys - and I'm glad I had the dildo for practice.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Travis77
New member
Username: Travis77

Post Number: 1
Registered: 10-2009

Rating: 
Votes: 9 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, October 24, 2009 - 12:15 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

hi this is my first post so be nice.

My first time was in a park late at night I had decided to cut thru (its in north London near manor house station) I had slightly drunk I decided to take a piss in the bushes next to this old shed (which isn’t there anymore) as I was finishing some a man about my height and looked to be in his late thirties early forties came and stood next to me and got out his dick I assumed he was here to take a piss to but in stead of starting to piss I looked down as he as so close and saw in the darkness that he was rubbing himself. My body reacted to this site my making me hard and the man next to me stopped rubbing himself and started to rub my now hard cock I didn’t know what to do whether to push him away or tell him off but my cock loved the attention he was give his hand was so soft and it felt so good and It had been a long time since anyone but me had touched it so I let myself get carried away in mine and his lust. Without words he stood I front of me his face inches from mine I could feel his hot breath against my face as I watched his hand rub my painfully hard cock, it seemed like he was getting closer to me, his hard cock brushed against my balls I looked up and his face was inches from mine, I reached out with my hand and wrapped it around his cock feeling it in the palm of my hand I then started to rub him the same way he was doing to me I looked up in to his face to see if I was doing it right and I his face was less than an inch from mine and he was moving in to kiss me I let him press his lips against mine and then his tongue shot out and into my mouth forcefully.

Here I was rubbing the cock of a complete stranger and kissing him and not a single word had passed between us. His tongue moved around my mouth and I felt his stubble rub against mine and as I rubbed his cock I realized I was kissing him back now with as much force if not more as my tongue entered his mouth he let out a moan we kissed and rubbed each other for what felt like ages then he broke the kiss and bent down and started to rub my cock again but now it was right in his face he moved forward and started to suck my cock it felt warm and wet and really really good and before I could tell him I started to cum hard and he kept his mouth over my cock catching every last drop in his mouth and then swallowing it he then stood up at this point I got worried he’d want me to do the same to him but he just pulled up his trouser and kissed me I could taste my cum in his mouth.
Then he left me their with my cock out and it was getting hard again but I pulled up my pants and trousers and left.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Essexseaside
New member
Username: Essexseaside

Post Number: 18
Registered: 05-2005

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, October 05, 2009 - 02:17 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

essex1sttime........would be interested to meet up. Email me on here via my profile. Alex
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

teessleeze
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 213.106.42.178

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Monday, October 05, 2009 - 10:05 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Teessidefun - In the cottage on Station Road in Billingham. Gone now.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

essex1sttime
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 90.221.44.105

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, October 04, 2009 - 10:59 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

This in in addition to my earlier message below - and once again its all true.I swear... I have finally done it. Slid my cock into an eager arse. My slut pal came round and I was ready as I opened the door,rock hard, took it out and told him to suck it, but as ever, I was so eager to get at his cock. There's no embarrasment now, at all. Within minutes I am on my knees gagging on his length and licking his balls... We 69'd once and He kept pushing his hole towards my tongue and I have alwaus liked rimming girls so with the exception of a few more hairs it was largely the same. I actually washed it really well in the bathroom first (sad but true) and so there he was, bent over the bath, with me tonguing him and giving him a reach around. Finally i knew it was time, he wanted it, and so I rubbed some moisturiser in and around his hole, slipped on a condom and with a bit of effort had the head of my cock up his arse while I wanked him at the same time. He could not take much, and said it hurt when I pushed, and so I stayed still and let him slowly move on me, not much, but enough to make the head of my cock tingle with the friction, Soon he had enough and did his usual, letting me suck and wank him until he took over and wanked hard while I licked at his balls occassionally telling him to fill my mouth with cum which he did. Truth be told, this gay sex thing is getting easier but I think me and this bloke may go our seperate ways, He never talks and I am very vocal, I do most of the 'work' and he has never made me cum. Still, he has suck an adorable cock though, although I do need to taste a few more to compare it with....
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

teessidefun
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.24.153.226

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, October 04, 2009 - 08:45 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

where was this tees sleeze?
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Teessleeze
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 213.106.42.178

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Sunday, October 04, 2009 - 03:09 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

My first time was in a cottage. I was 18, and had been fucked a few times by lads my own age, but never by a much older man. I went to a cottage, which was quite dirty, and had a long flight of stairs down to it.

Two men were in there, one quite short, and slim, the other, quite big, chubby, and taller. Both looked as though they had just finished a shift at a factory, and would be around 40.

After some cock flashing and touching, I sucked the fat bloke a bit ( he was hung), and then his mate kept watch at the bottom of the stairs as he fucked me.

One of the best fucks i've had. Mainly because of them being much older, but also because another guy was keeping watch. Made it feel even dirtier.

By the way, the guy shot his load up me, and then left.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Tommy Tank
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 86.137.174.31

Rating: 
Votes: 8 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, October 03, 2009 - 04:35 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

My first time happened a long time ago now, but I can still remember it like it was yesterday.

I was brought up in a very small town in the north of Scotland and I was given a very religious upbringing. In 1981 I had just turned eighteen and I came down to Glasgow to go to university. I couldn't wait. I had wanked myself silly thinking about guys and their cocks and their arses, but I had absolutely no idea what to do about it or how to go about meeting people.

Nothing happened until the spring of my first year. I went out one afternoon and took a walk right through Kelvingrove Park. When I came out the other end of the park I saw a public toilet. Genuinely needing to pee I went in. Naive as I was I knew as soon as I went in there something was going on. A cubicle door was hastily shut and I caught sight of someone disappearing round the side of the cubicles to the wash hand basins. An older guy, probably in his forties was standing at the urinal. I went and stood at the opposite end to him and pissed. When I finished I could see his hand moving and I knew he was wanking. He looked at me. He was quite nice looking so, in spite of the fact that I was so nervous I almost passed out, I showed him my now erect cock. He showed me his and we stood wanking together. After a few minutes the other guy came round from the sinks. He saw us wanking and flashed his cock.

I heard the cubicle door open again and saw that a younger guy who looked in his twenties was sitting in there, his trousers and pants at this ankles. He too flashed his cock and the sink guy went and stood in front of him. I had a good view of what was happening and I could not have been more turned on as I watched the younger guy sucking the other guy's cock. After a while the guy pulled his cock out and motioned to me to take his place. The guy who was wanking with me nodded to me to go in to the cubicle.

It was now or never - I slowly moved towards the cubicle. The guy ran his tongue over his lips and I decided to go for it. I pushed my trousers and pants down and stood in front of him. He took hold of my cock and, leaning forward, began to suck it. Fuck me, I had never felt anything so good. The other guy pulled my pants down further and began to feel my bum, pulling my cheeks apart and rubbing my hole. No one had ever touched my bum before and then he wet his finger and pushed it against my hole. When his finger went up me I blew my load into the guy's mouth. It was an amazing feeling, but almost as soon as I had finished coming and thought about what I had done, I couldn't get out of there fast enough, resolving never to go back there.

That resolve lasted about two weeks and of course I went back there many times, joining in more each time I went there. I can't really remember where the toilet was now, (although I could probably find the site of where it used to be if I went back to Glasgow and set off through the park). Sometimes it was quiet but there was usually something going on. I'll never forget the first time I saw someone being fucked in there. OH MY GOD!! I couldn't believe it - a young lad, not much older than me, was bent over the sinks, his trousers and pants at his ankles, being fucked up the arse. I wanked over that image for ages.

Just before I went home for the summer, a guy who was sucking me off in the toilet asked if I wanted to go back to his flat. I was much more confident now and went with him. After we had sucked each other for a while he asked if I wanted to fuck him.

He laid back on the bed and raised his legs - I was fumbling about nervously and couldn't get my knob up his hole. He grinned and said let me make it easier for you. He knelt up on the bed and offered me his arse. I can still see his slightly hairy arse and see him pulling his cheeks apart to help me get it up him. I positioned my cock and pushed. I got it in this time and began to fuck him.

I managed to last quite a while but soon the inevitable happened and I shot what felt like a massive load right up him.

Walking back through the park I felt as if I was walking on air - I had finally done it!!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

essex1sttime
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 94.0.107.28

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Saturday, September 12, 2009 - 12:29 am:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

This is all true...... I have always considered myself straight but nonetheless with a fascination for cocks. I always wanted to stroke one, and suck one, and lavish attention on one, the only problem for me was they were attached to men and I have never fancied a man. I was also a little scared of the psychological and emotional impact a gay sex act would have on me. So how come a couple of months after my first experience I have turned into a total cock slut? I met a bloke on-line, 22, we were both 'bi' and talked about a meet. After a few aborted attempts it finally happened, he picked me up and we drove somewhere secluded making embarrased small talk until the car stopped and he said "do you want to do it then." I reached into his shorts, grasped his cock and was amazed at how warm, hard and smooth it felt. It was natural to wank it and within a few seconds I was bending my head over it and sucking it. Within five minutes of wanking and sucking he was gasping "I am going to cum mate" and I was looking up at him and saying "shoot it in my mouth" and swallowing his man juice with lust. Within a couple of weeks we repeated it (I was simply too nervous to get hard in public in those circumstances) and then progressed to meeting up at his house when his parents were away. Needless to say by this time I was sucking it with eagerness, licking his balls and shaft, asking him to fuck my face, and then, feeling more secure, I was hard as a rod too and we were 69ing, and he shoved his hole over my mouth and I was delighted to lick it while he swallowed my cock. And the most interesting thing for me, and I hope to the many men who come on here, like I did, too scared to take any action.... no emotional problems, no psychological issues, it has had no effct on my straight sex life whatsoever. Its simply a sex act which is hugely enjoyable. Be warned though, spunk is really really salty! And another strange thing, I would now quite like to sit in a gay bar toilet or something and suck every cock that came along, and be spunked on, and kiss men and have them suck me, and I know I would walk away with no guilt or complex, just a desire for more which I know will not conflict with the rest of my life. Strange huh.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Capacitor
New member
Username: Capacitor

Post Number: 10
Registered: 07-2009

Rating: N/A
Votes: 0 (Vote!)

Posted on Thursday, August 27, 2009 - 09:52 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

Fucking hell Singer, red-hot.

More, more more!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Singer
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 92.24.77.3

Rating: 
Votes: 7 (Vote!)

Posted on Tuesday, August 25, 2009 - 10:18 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

My first time was 6 years ago with my mate Ross. We didn’t get much of a chance to hang out together at the weekends, as our parents lived some way apart. However one weekend his parents went away for the weekend, and as we had both turned 18 we were trusted to stay at his house together.

I had realised I was sexually attracted to men, but hadn’t tell anyone, let alone done anything about it. So what happened that weekend came as a pleasant surprise.

It was a hot summer’s day, and we had been out on a long bike ride through the countryside. By the time we got back to his place we had both worked up a good sweat. Ross told me to go run a bath (his parents hadn’t got a shower) while he fixed us up some drinks. I set the taps running and then while the bath filled up I got undressed. I was looking forward to a good soak, and a chance to jack off before sitting out in the yard drinking beer.

I was standing in front of the sink admiring my body and toying with my semi-hard cock when Ross opened the door and walked into the bathroom, carrying two cans of beer. I hadn’t expected him to come walking into the bathroom at all, I thought he was going to wait until I finished my bath.

“What are you doing in here?” I asked, embarrassed in case he had seen my pulling on my cock, and also by my nudity.

“Having a bath!” he laughed.

“I thought I was having a bath first” I said.

“There won’t be enough hot water for two baths, we’ve got to share.” Ross smiled, and then he chucked a can of beer across the room at me, “I’m not letting you hog all the hot water. Not embarrassed are you?”

“No”, I lied. While I had seen Ross naked, and plenty of other guys naked in the showers before after games, I always made sure I had a wank before I showered so that I wouldn’t risk getting an erection in front of my mates. Now here I was naked in front of Ross, with a cock that was already semi-hard, watching him strip off his clothes, revealing his slim defined torso. My cock was swelling as my eyes took in his naked body.

I opened my beer, took a long deep swig, and then climbed into the bath, hoping that if I got my cock underwater, that Ross wouldn’t notice my enlarged penis. I shut my eyes, held my nose, and slid down the bath so that my head was under the water. When I sat back up, Ross was there ready to climb in. I couldn’t help but let my eyes wander over his body as he stepped into the bath, taking in his hairy legs, his uncut cock, his tight muscular stomach, and firm pecs.

The only way that we could both sit in the bath facing each other, was if our legs were draped over each other, almost wrapping around each others torso. By now my cock was raging hard, and I covered it with my arm, in the hope that Ross wouldn’t notice it. I felt so horny to have another naked guy so close to me.

We sat there in the silence, drinking our beers, supposedly relaxing, but in reality my brain was in overdrive. The water was lapping up against Ross’s nipples, and my mind was screaming with temptation to reach out and touch them. To make matters worse, occasionally Ross would move his legs and I would feel them rubbing against mine. My cock was throbbing, and without realising my arm had stopped masking my erection, but instead my hand was slowly pulling on my shaft.

Ross interrupted the silence by saying, “Have you got a hard on?”.

“Pardon” I gasped, nearly choking on my beer.

“I’m feeling well horny” he said. Then he leaned forward and slid his hand between my legs, and caught my hand that had been grasping my own tool. “Thought you might be too,” he smiled.

I froze. A mixture of fear and excitement came over me. Gently Ross brushed away my hand, and took my cock in his own hand. I couldn’t believe he was touching my cock. His fingers slid around my shaft and over my throbbing helmet, pushing back my foreskin, and sliding his hand down my shaft. Slowly he began to wank my cock. His hand expertly working my penis..

“Do you want me to jerk you off? I will if you want” he asked me.

My heart was racing, I was too stunned to say anything, and just nodded. Ross continued to masturbate my penis with one hand, while sliding the other hand up my right leg and then on to my stomach and chest.

“Let’s get out of the bath” he suggested, and again I nodded in agreement. He unwound his legs from me and stood up, and for the first time I noticed his erect cock, a good 7 inches of uncut manhood standing to attention. Immediately my hand reached out and touched it as he climbed out of the bath. Within seconds I was on my feet and I too climbed out of the bath.

There we stood in front of each other, naked, grinning like mad things, our cocks pointing at each other. We took each other’s cocks at the same time. We moved closer together, and then we kissed, awkwardly at first, but then with more passion, our tongues exploring each others mouths as our hands worked over each others bodies. I felt his penis rub up against my stomach, and soon we were grinding our hips against each other, rubbing our cocks up against each others smooth wet skin.

Ross pulled me down on to the floor, and we lay side by side, snogging and humping each other, our legs entwined. His hand reached for my cock, and began to furiously pump my shaft. Then suddenly I was cumming, the most ferocious orgasm of my life, my spunk shooting out from my cock over our bodies, great wads of cum splating on our skin. Ross pushed me on my back and crouched over me, taking his own cock in his hand, he proceeded to pump his own tool, and within seconds was shooting his own load over my body.

Ross slumped into a sitting position, his buttocks resting on my hips, my cock against the cheeks of his arse. Both of us were breathless, panting with exhaustion. The smell of spunk filled the air. I don’t think I had ever been happier.

“God I needed that” he wheezed.

“Me too” I laughed.

“I think we’d better clean you up” he sighed, and with that we got back into the bath. The rest of the weekend was a pretty hot experience. I shall tell you all soon

(Message edited by modm on August 25, 2009)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Late developer
Unregistered guest
Posted From: 84.66.114.172

Rating: 
Votes: 4 (Vote!)

Posted on Friday, August 21, 2009 - 02:56 pm:   Edit Post Delete Post View Post/Check IP Print Post    Move Post (Moderator/Admin Only) Ban Poster IP (Moderator/Admin only)

I'd known I had gay urges since my early teens but had fought hard to keep them hidden that was until I found this (and other) sites on the web. I'm now nearly 40 and only recently found the pleasure of gay sex. I started leaving messages on the meet men section of the site but it took me some time to actually reply to someone. Dave replied to one of my messages of curiousity and left his e-mail address. I spent what seemed like hours with my finger over the enter button wondering whether I should send the message I'd written to him, eventually I plucked up enough courage and pressed. My heart skipped a beat as it sent !
I got a reply the same night and Dave seemed genuine enough and offered to meet up for a drink and a chat. We mailed back and forth for a week or two before I plucked up the courage to meet - he'd offered a meet at his as I was too nervous to meet in public as I was in a relationship and didn't want the g/friend finding out.
I rang the bell and he answered the door - not what I'd pictured at all but a nice looking guy, early 40's slim and attractive. We exchanged smiles and a hello and he beckoned me inside.
We sat on the sofa with a drink and got to know each other but there was a definate tension in the air. He offered me a drink and asked if I wanted to watch some porn ( I'd never seen gay porn apart from clips off youporn etc online), it was really intense stuff and my cock was twitching in my trousers ! He could sense this and said I'm going to wank feel free to join me if you fancy it, he stood up and pulled down his jeans and pants and his cock shoot straight up - I couldn't take my eyes off it as he sat back down and wrapped his hand around it and began to stroke himself ! It was 7",smooth and the tip was glistening with pre-cum. I thought I was going to cum in my pants as I stood up and gingerly let my trousers and pants fall to the floor and sat back down next to him - he looked over and said - do you mind if I - my mouth opened but I don't think anything came out as he ran his fingers over my shaft and gently wrapped them around. I was about to come when he lowered his head and slowly licked under the tip of my cock and as my cock pulsed he took it between his lips and took it down in one go. My whole cock was in his mouth and still cumming - I though it'd never stop. It was wonderful, I'd never come that hard before and as he worked his way up my body puling my t-shirt up as he kissed and licked my stomach and then my nipples I wondered why on earth i'd waited this long ! No woman had ever given me this much attention ! He came up and nuzzled into my neck still kissing me slowly and running his tongue up to my ear where he asked me if i was enjoying myself so far ? I turned to him to answer and he cupped his hand around my neck and pulled my mouth towards him -his tongue parting my lips and exploring my mouth. For a split second I resisted but then gave in and had the most deep intense snog of my life. We kissed and fondled for ages rolling onto the floor during this time and his hands were everywhere but he was paying particular attention to my hole just teasing enought to get me interested. Before i knew fully what was happening I was bent over the sofa with my arse in the air and he'd worked himslf behind me where he continued to tease my hole with his fingers and tongue until i was begging him to keep going. By the time he started eating my hole I'd have agreed to anything - I was in man heaven ! He fucked me with his fingers and his tongue and I was putty in his hands. He stopped licking and he moved up behind me - he whispered in my ear - please let me fuck that nice tight hole of yours. I could feel the tip of his cock against my hole and pushed back against him, he pushed forward a little and i could feel my hole give as the tip of his cock slipped inside me, as he continued to push in he was whispering in my ear - telling me how much he wanted to be inside me and how my arse was now his, god it was turning me on soo much and he was also reaching around me to tease and tweak my nipples.
My whole body was awash with desire as he began to get deeper inside me, he kept easing his cock out and in slowly going a little further each time. Eventually I felt his balls slap against my arse and his pubic hair on my cheeks - I'd waited so many years for this and now it was actually happening ! All sorts of things were going through my mind as he slipped his cock out ( I thought he was pulling out !)and then back in the whole 7" he slowly did the same again and then started to rock back and forth as he built up a rhythm - I was lost at this point completly gone, all i could think of was the pleasure and pain ( such a weird but nice combination!) my arse was on fire but i was loving every minute. It wasn't long before his pace and breathing quickened and I knew he was close. He whispered in my ear -you want to take it out to cum ? I turned my head and said no i want to feel you cumming inside me, I opened my mouth and he leant in and we kissed passionately again as he came inside my arse.
As I felt his cock plop out of me he went back down and ate up all the spunk oozing out of me and came back up and we kissed again - i must admit the thought of doing that now makes me heave but i was so carried away at the time I think I'd have done anything.
I stayed for another couple of hours and got shagged another couple of times. We've met up once or twice since with the same results and even bumped into each other while shopping in the local town - my g/f was waiting for me in a shop while i was getting my cock sucked in the public toilet 50 yards away ! He wanted me then too and tried getting me to bend over the toilet bowl so he could get a quickie ! ( I was bloody tempted !)
Cheeky bugger, I'm sure he thinks I'm easy !

Add Your Message Here
Post:
Bold text Italics Underline Create a hyperlink Insert a clipart image

Username: Posting Information:
This is a public posting area. Enter your username and password if you have an account. Otherwise, enter your full name as your username and leave the password blank. Your e-mail address is optional.
Password:
E-mail:
Options: Enable HTML code in message
Automatically activate URLs in message
Action:

Topics | Last Day | Last Week | Tree View | Search | Help/Instructions | Program Credits Administration